What does Saying mean in the Bible?

Greek / Hebrew Translation Occurance
לֵאמֹֽר to say 224
לֵאמֹ֑ר to say 207
לֵאמֹ֔ר to say 206
λέγων to say 166
λέγοντες to say 147
לֵאמֹ֗ר to say 78
לֵּאמֹֽר to say 73
ἔλεγον to speak 66
ἔλεγεν to speak 53
לֵאמֹר֒ to say 31
ἔφη to make known one’s thoughts 28
λέγοντος to say 23
לֵאמֹ֖ר to say 21
λέγουσα to say 19
לֵאמֹר֙ to say 10
λόγος of speech. / its use as respect to the MIND alone. / In John 7
λέγουσαν to say 7
λέγοντας to say 7
λεγούσης to say 7
לֵאמֹ֡ר to say 4
לֵאמֹ֥ר to say 4
λέγοντα to say 4
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר to say 4
λέγει to say 4
לֵאמֹ֛ר to say 4
לֵאמֹ֜ר to say 3
λέγειν to say 3
λαλῶ to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 3
λέγουσαι to say 3
וְאָמַ֣ר (P’al) to say 3
כִּֽי־ that 2
אַֽל־ not 2
לֵאמֹ֣ר to say 2
לֵּאמֹ֖ר to say 2
לֵאמֹ֣ר ׀ to say 2
לֵאמֹר֩ ׀ to say 2
ה֥וֹי ah! 2
כִּ֣י that 2
ῥήματος that which is or has been uttered by the living voice 2
כִּדְבַ֖ר speech 2
וְאָמַ֔ר (P’al) to say 2
לֵ֭אמֹר to say 2
ἐλάλει to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 2
לֵאמֽוֹר to say 2
λέγω to say 2
וְאָמַ֗ר (P’al) to say 2
‹λέγων› to say 2
λέγουσιν to say 2
λεγόντων to say 2
λόγον of speech. / its use as respect to the MIND alone. / In John 2
ῥῆμα that which is or has been uttered by the living voice 2
וְאָמַ֣ר ׀ (P’al) to say 1
בֹּ֚אוּ to go in 1
וְאָמַר֩ (P’al) to say 1
אַמְרֵֽת (P’al) to say 1
דְּבַ֣ר speech 1
וּבִקֵּ֣שׁ to seek 1
וַאֲמֶ֗רֶת (P’al) to say 1
לְמֵמַ֑ר (P’al) to say 1
וְאָמַ֜ר (P’al) to say 1
בֶּאֱמָרְכֶ֕ם to say 1
בְנֽוֹ son 1
הַדָּבָ֗ר speech 1
הַדָּבָ֔ר speech 1
יִתְבּוֹנָ֑נוּ to discern 1
חִבֵּֽל mast (meaning uncertain). 1
הַדָּבָ֣ר speech 1
יָנִ֥יעוּ to quiver 1
שְׁלַ֣ח to send 1
שִׁ֥ירוּ to sing. 1
נַשְׁחִ֨יתָה to destroy 1
יִשְׂחָֽקוּ to laugh 1
תִּשָּׁבְע֖וּ to swear 1
הַקְשִׁ֖יבוּ to hear 1
פִּתְחִי־ to open. / to carve 1
הִתְפָּאֵ֣ר to glorify 1
יִסְפְּדוּ־ to wail 1
אַטִּ֣ף to drop 1
מְשִׁיחֽוֹ anointed 1
הַדָּבָ֖ר speech 1
מִלִּ֣ין word 1
מִ֖י who? 1
לֹ֣א not 1
כִּ֥י that 1
חִידָתִֽי riddle 1
אָמַר֙ to say 1
לְכָ֔ה to go 1
לְכ֣וּ ׀ to go 1
לֵ֖ךְ to go 1
הִ֔יא he 1
לֵ֝אמֹ֗ר to say 1
ἀπολογουμένου to defend one’s self 1
לֵּאמֹֽר‪‬ to say 1
אֲהַבְתִּ֔יךְ to love. 1
אִם־ if. 1
[אם] if. 1
אֵלָֽי to 1
אַ֣ךְ indeed 1
אַיֵּ֣ה ׀ where?. 1
אַיֵּ֑ה hawk 1
מֵאָ֣ז then 1
אוּלַ֤י perhaps 1
אֽוֹי־ woe! alas! oh!. 1
ῥῆμα) that which is or has been uttered by the living voice 1
אֹמֵ֣ר to say 1
τῷ this 1
λέγομεν to say 1
λέγοντά to say 1
λέγον to say 1
⧼λέγοντες to say 1
λαλεῖ to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 1
ἐλάλουν to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 1
λαλοῦντος to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 1
εἶπον to speak 1
εἶπεν to speak 1
וַיֹּאמַ֕ר to say 1
וְאֹֽמְרִים֙ to say 1
אָמַ֣רְתְּ to say 1
לֵאמוֹר֒ to say 1
וַיֹּאמַ֑ר to say 1
אֹמֵ֛ר to say 1
אֹמְרִ֣ים to say 1
אֹמְרִ֨ים to say 1
אֹמֵ֔ר to say 1
אֹמֵר֙ to say 1
וְלֵאמֹ֤ר to say 1
הָאֹמֵ֥ר to say 1
אֹמֵ֤ר to say 1
לֵֽאמֹר֙ to say 1
לֵאמֹ֤ר ׀ to say 1
הָאֹמֵ֣ר to say 1
אֹמְרִ֗ים to say 1
הָאֹֽמְרִים֙ to say 1
אֹֽמְרִ֔ים to say 1
לֵּאמֹ֔ר to say 1
לֵאמֹ֨ר to say 1
וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ to say 1
וָאֹֽמְרָה֙ to say 1
וַיֹּאמְר֖וּ to say 1
וַיֹּ֔אמֶר to say 1
אֶשְׁמָֽע to hear 1

Definitions Related to saying

H559


   1 to say, speak, utter.
      1a (Qal) to say, to answer, to say in one’s heart, to think, to command, to promise, to intend.
      1b (Niphal) to be told, to be said, to be called.
      1c (Hithpael) to boast, to act proudly.
      1d (Hiphil) to avow, to avouch.
      

G3004


   1 to say, to speak.
      1a affirm over, maintain.
      1b to teach.
      1c to exhort, advise, to command, direct.
      1d to point out with words, intend, mean, mean to say.
      1e to call by name, to call, name.
      1f to speak out, speak of, mention.
      

G5346


   1 to make known one’s thoughts, to declare.
   2 to say.
   

G3056


   1 of speech.
      1a a word, uttered by a living voice, embodies a conception or idea.
      1b what someone has said.
         1b1 a word.
         1b2 the sayings of God.
         1b3 decree, mandate or order.
         1b4 of the moral precepts given by God.
         1b5 Old Testament prophecy given by the prophets.
         1b6 what is declared, a thought, declaration, aphorism, a weighty saying, a dictum, a maxim.
      1c discourse.
         1c1 the act of speaking, speech.
         1c2 the faculty of speech, skill and practice in speaking.
         1c3 a kind or style of speaking.
         1c4 a continuous speaking discourse—instruction.
      1d doctrine, teaching.
      1e anything reported in speech; a narration, narrative.
      1f matter under discussion, thing spoken of, affair, a matter in dispute, case, suit at law.
      1g the thing spoken of or talked about; event, deed.
   2 its use as respect to the MIND alone.
      2a reason, the mental faculty of thinking, meditating, reasoning, calculating.
      2b account, i.e. regard, consideration.
      2c account, i.e. reckoning, score.
      2d account, i.e. answer or explanation in reference to judgment.
      2e relation, i.e. with whom as judge we stand in relation. 2e1 reason would.
      2f reason, cause, ground.
   3 In John, denotes the essential Word of God, Jesus Christ, the personal wisdom and power in union with God, his minister in creation and government of the universe, the cause of all the world’s life both physical and ethical, which for the procurement of man’s salvation put on human nature in the person of Jesus the Messiah, the second person in the Godhead, and shone forth conspicuously from His words and deeds.
   Additional Information: A Greek philosopher named Heraclitus first used the term Logos around 600 B.
   C.
   to designate the divine reason or plan which coordinates a changing universe.
   This word was well suited to John’s purpose in John 1.
   

G2036


   1 to speak, say.
   

H1945


   1 ah!, alas!, ha!, ho!, O!, woe!.
   

G2980


   1 to utter a voice or emit a sound.
   2 to speak.
      2a to use the tongue or the faculty of speech.
      2b to utter articulate sounds.
   3 to talk.
   4 to utter, tell.
   5 to use words in order to declare one’s mind and disclose one’s thoughts.
      5a to speak.
      

H560


   1 (P’al) to say, to speak, to command, to tell, to relate.
   

G4487


   1 that which is or has been uttered by the living voice, thing spoken, word.
      1a any sound produced by the voice and having definite meaning.
      1b speech, discourse.
         1b1 what one has said.
      1c a series of words joined together into a sentence (a declaration of one’s mind made in words).
         1c1 an utterance.
         1c2 a saying of any sort as a message, a narrative.
            1c2a concerning some occurrence.
   2 subject matter of speech, thing spoken of.
      2a so far forth as it is a matter of narration.
      2b so far as it is a matter of command.
      2c a matter of dispute, case at law.
      

H7971


   1 to send, send away, let go, stretch out.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to send.
         1a2 to stretch out, extend, direct.
         1a3 to send away.
         1a4 to let loose.
      1b (Niphal) to be sent.
      1c (Piel).
         1c1 to send off or away or out or forth, dismiss, give over, cast out.
         1c2 to let go, set free.
         1c3 to shoot forth (of branches).
         1c4 to let down.
         1c5 to shoot.
      1d (Pual) to be sent off, be put away, be divorced, be impelled.
      1e (Hiphil) to send.
      

H7181


   1 to hear, be attentive, heed, incline (of ears), attend (of ears), hearken, pay attention, listen.
      1a (Qal) incline, attend (of ears), hearken, pay attention, listen.
      1b (Hiphil) to pay attention, give attention.
      

H5197


   1 to drop, drip, distil, prophesy, preach, discourse.
      1a (Qal) to drop, drip.
      1b (Hiphil).
         1b1 to drip.
         1b2 to drop (prophecy).
         

H1697


   1 speech, word, speaking, thing.
      1a speech.
      1b saying, utterance.
      1c word, words.
      1d business, occupation, acts, matter, case, something, manner (by extension).
      

G626


   1 to defend one’s self, make one’s defence.
   2 to defend a person or a thing.
   3 to give a full account of.
      3a to calculate or consider well.
      

H4899


   1 anointed, anointed one.
      1a of the Messiah, Messianic prince.
      1b of the king of Israel.
      1c of the high priest of Israel.
      1d of Cyrus.
      1e of the patriarchs as anointed kings.
      

H6605


   1 to open.
      1a (Qal) to open.
      1b (Niphal) to be opened, be let loose, be thrown open.
      1c (Piel).
         1c1 to free.
         1c2 to loosen.
         1c3 to open, open oneself.
      1d (Hithpael) to loose oneself.
   2 to carve, engrave.
      2a (Piel) to engrave.
      2b (Pual) to be engraved.
      

H7832


   1 to laugh, play, mock.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to laugh (usually in contempt or derision).
         1a2 to sport, play.
      1b (Piel).
         1b1 to make sport.
         1b2 to jest.
         1b3 to play (including instrumental music, singing, dancing).
      1c (Hiphil) to laugh mockingly.
      

H2420


   1 riddle, difficult question, parable, enigmatic saying or question, perplexing saying or question.
      1a riddle (dark obscure utterance).
      1b riddle, enigma (to be guessed).
      1c perplexing questions (difficult).
      1d double dealing (with ‘havin’).
      

H5128


   1 to quiver, totter, shake, reel, stagger, wander, move, sift, make move, wave, waver, tremble.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to wave, quiver, vibrate, swing, stagger, tremble, be unstable.
         1a2 to totter, go tottering.
            1a2a vagabond (participle).
      1b (Niphal) to be tossed about or around.
      1c (Hiphil).
         1c1 to toss about.
         1c2 to shake, cause to totter.
         1c3 to shake, disturb.
         1c4 to cause to wander.
         

H7843


   1 to destroy, corrupt, go to ruin, decay.
      1a (Niphal) to be marred, be spoiled, be corrupted, be corrupt, be injured, be ruined, be rotted.
      1b (Piel).
         1b1 to spoil, ruin.
         1b2 to pervert, corrupt, deal corruptly (morally).
      1c (Hiphil).
         1c1 to spoil, ruin, destroy.
         1c2 to pervert, corrupt (morally).
         1c3 destroyer (participle).
      1d (Hophal) spoiled, ruined (participle).
      

H7891


   1 to sing.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to sing.
         1a2 singer, songstresses (participle).
      1b (Polel).
         1b1 to sing.
         1b2 singer, songstress (participle).
      1c (Hophal) to be sung.
      

H1245


   1 to seek, require, desire, exact, request.
      1a (Piel).
         1a1 to seek to find.
         1a2 to seek to secure.
         1a3 to seek the face.
         1a4 to desire, demand.
         1a5 to require, exact.
         1a6 to ask, request.
      1b (Pual) to be sought.
      

H1121


   1 son, grandson, child, member of a group.
      1a son, male child.
      1b grandson.
      1c children (pl.
      —male and female).
      1d youth, young men (pl.
      ).
      1e young (of animals).
      1f sons (as characterisation, ie sons of injustice [for un- righteous men] or sons of God [for angels].
      1g people (of a nation) (pl.
      ).
      1h of lifeless things, ie sparks, stars, arrows (fig.
      ).
      1i a member of a guild, order, class.
      

H6286


   1 to glorify, beautify, adorn.
      1a (Piel) to glorify, beautify.
      1b (Hithpael).
         1b1 to glorify oneself.
         1b2 to get glory to oneself, be glorified.
   2 (Piel) to go over the boughs.
   

H188


   1 woe! alas! oh!.
      1a passionate cry of grief or despair.
      

H2260


   1 mast (meaning uncertain).
   

H8085


   1 to hear, listen to, obey.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to hear (perceive by ear).
         1a2 to hear of or concerning.
         1a3 to hear (have power to hear).
         1a4 to hear with attention or interest, listen to.
         1a5 to understand (language).
         1a6 to hear (of judicial cases).
         1a7 to listen, give heed.
            1a7a to consent, agree.
            1a7b to grant request.
         1a8 to listen to, yield to.
         1a9 to obey, be obedient.
      1b (Niphal).
         1b1 to be heard (of voice or sound).
         1b2 to be heard of.
         1b3 to be regarded, be obeyed.
      1c (Piel) to cause to hear, call to hear, summon.
      1d (Hiphil).
         1d1 to cause to hear, tell, proclaim, utter a sound.
         1d2 to sound aloud (musical term).
         1d3 to make proclamation, summon.
         1d4 to cause to be heard.
   2 sound.
   

H4405


   1 word, speech, utterance.
   

H935


   1 to go in, enter, come, go, come in.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to enter, come in.
         1a2 to come.
            1a2a to come with.
            1a2b to come upon, fall or light upon, attack (enemy).
            1a2c to come to pass.
         1a3 to attain to.
         1a4 to be enumerated.
         1a5 to go.
      1b (Hiphil).
         1b1 to lead in.
         1b2 to carry in.
         1b3 to bring in, cause to come in, gather, cause to come, bring near, bring against, bring upon.
         1b4 to bring to pass.
      1c (Hophal).
         1c1 to be brought, brought in.
         1c2 to be introduced, be put.
         

H5594


   1 to wail, lament, mourn.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to wail, lament.
         1a2 wailers (participle).
      1b (Niphal) to be lamented, be bewailed.
      

H157


   1 to love.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 human love for another, includes family, and sexual.
         1a2 human appetite for objects such as food, drink, sleep, wisdom.
         1a3 human love for or to God.
         1a4 act of being a friend.
            1a4a lover (participle).
            1a4b friend (participle).
         1a5 God’s love toward man.
            1a5a to individual men.
            1a5b to people Israel.
            1a5c to righteousness.
      1b (Niphal).
         1b1 lovely (participle).
         1b2 loveable (participle).
      1c (Piel).
         1c1 friends.
         1c2 lovers (fig.
         of adulterers).
   2 to like.
   

H995


   1 to discern, understand, consider.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to perceive, discern.
         1a2 to understand, know (with the mind).
         1a3 to observe, mark, give heed to,distinguish, consider.
         1a4 to have discernment, insight, understanding.
      1b (Niphal) to be discerning, intelligent, discreet, have understanding.
      1c (Hiphil).
         1c1 to understand.
         1c2 to cause to understand, give understanding, teach.
      1d (Hithpolel) to show oneself discerning or attentive, consider diligentl y.
      1e (Polel) to teach, instruct.
   2 (TWOT) prudent, regard.
   

H7650


   1 to swear, adjure.
      1a (Qal) sworn (participle).
      1b (Niphal).
         1b1 to swear, take an oath.
         1b2 to swear (of Jehovah by Himself).
         1b3 to curse.
      1c (Hiphil).
         1c1 to cause to take an oath.
         1c2 to adjure.
         

Frequency of saying (original languages)

Frequency of saying (English)

Dictionary

Vine's Expository Dictionary of NT Words - saying
1: λόγος (Strong's #3056 — Noun Masculine — logos — log'-os ) "a word," as embodying a conception or idea, denotes among its various meanings, "a saying, statement or declaration," uttered (a) by God; RV, "word" or "words" (AV, "saying"), e.g., in John 8:55 ; Romans 3:4 ; Revelation 19:9 ; 22:6,7,9,10 ; (b) by Christ, e.g., Mark 8:32 ; 9:10 ; 10:22 ; Luke 9:28 ; John 6:60 ; 21:23 ; the RV appropriately substitutes "word" or "words" for AV, "saying" or "sayings," especially in John's Gospel e.g. 7:36,40; 8:51,52; 10:19; 14:24; 15:20; 18:9,32; 19:13; (c) by an angel, Luke 1:29 ; (d) by OT prophets, John 12:38 (RV, "word") Romans 13:9 (ditto); 1 Corinthians 15:54 ; (e) by the Apostle Paul in the Pastoral Epp., 1 Timothy 1:15 ; 3:1 ; 4:9 ; 2 Timothy 2:11 ; Titus 3:8 ; (f) by other men, Mark 7:29 ; Acts 7:29 ; John 4:37 (in general). See ACCOUNT , and especially WORD.
2: ῥῆμα (Strong's #4487 — Noun Neuter — rhema — hray'-mah ) "that which is said, a word," is rendered "saying" or "sayings" in Mark 9:32 ; Luke 1:65 ; 2:17,50,51 ; 7:1 ; 9:45 (twice); 18:34. See WORD.
Note: In Acts 14:18 , "with these sayings" is, lit., "saying (lego) these things." For lalia, "saying," John 4:42 , AV, see SPEECH , No. 2.
Holman Bible Dictionary - Hard saying
Teaching difficult to understand or accept (John 6:60 ).
Hastings' Dictionary of the New Testament - saying And Doing
SAYING AND DOING.—The contrast between ‘saying’ and ‘doing’ is based on an axiomatic principle of the moral and spiritual life, which, notwithstanding its simplicity and obviousness, is apt to be overlooked, viz. the importance of character as distinguished from profession, the supreme value of ethical ideals and practice above ritual observance, the vital connexion between creed and conduct. The distinction thus suggested necessarily finds a large place in the teaching of our Lord, who, as the Founder of a religion of inward reality, frequently emphasized the importance of ‘doing’ rather than ‘saying.’ ‘Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven’ (Matthew 7:21). Not that Jesus by any means underrated the importance of ‘saying’; He made confession of His name one of the most solemn obligations of discipleship (Matthew 10:32-33, cf. Luke 8:38-39). But a profession must rest upon a solid foundation of character. The recurrence, in various forms, of the phrase ‘to do the will of God,’ and the prominent place given to this conception, is a marked feature of Christ’s teaching; see Matthew 12:50; cf. Matthew 7:24-27; Matthew 16:27; Matthew 25:40; Matthew 25:45, Luke 10:30-37; Luke 11:28; Luke 13:6-9 etc. ‘Doing’ is the testing quality of the Christian life (Matthew 5:19; Matthew 5:47), and the sure and only way to spiritual enlightenment (John 7:17). Of this doing of God’s will Jesus Himself set the supreme and inspiring example (John 4:34; John 5:30; John 6:38). In contrast with this ideal of ‘doing,’ Jesus warned men against the subtle dangers of mere ‘saying.’ Even when sincerely meant, He checked the impulsiveness of a hasty and ill-considered profession (Matthew 8:19-20; cf. Matthew 26:33-34, Luke 14:28); but His severest rebukes were reserved for those who substituted a hollow and obtrusive pretension for the realities of moral and spiritual character. It was the great sin of the religious leaders of the time that they were so strong in profession and precept, and so neglectful of practical righteousness; ‘they say, and do not’ (Matthew 23:3); and many too readily followed their example of easy formalism,—‘This people honoureth me with their lips’ (Matthew 15:8). The same contrast is boldly presented in the parable of the Two Sons (Matthew 21:28-32), with special reference on the one hand to the Pharisees and scribes, and on the other to the outwardly unpromising ‘publicans and sinners’ who welcomed the message of the Kingdom of heaven. Right action without profession, or even in contradiction to the profession, is better than promises unfulfilled by practice. In this, as in other ways, ‘many shall be last that are first; and first that are last’ (Matthew 19:30). The ‘acted parable’ of the withering of the barren fig-tree with its deceptive show of premature leaves, was a solemn warning against the danger and sin of ‘saying’ without ‘doing’ (Matthew 21:18-19, Mark 11:12-14). Better that the ‘saying’ should follow than outrun the ‘doing,’ and be inspired by a truthful and humble judgment of even our best efforts and achievements; ‘when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which it was our duty to do’ (Luke 17:10).
Literature.—Dale, Evangel. Revival, 104; ExpT [1] iii. [2] 466, viii. [3] 85; F. W. Robertson, Serm, ii. 94.
J. E. M‘Ouat.
Hastings' Dictionary of the Bible - Dark saying
DARK SAYING . See Parable (in OT), § 1 .
Webster's Dictionary - saying
(1):
(p. pr. & vb. n.) of Say
(2):
(n.) That which is said; a declaration; a statement, especially a proverbial one; an aphorism; a proverb.
King James Dictionary - saying
SA'YING, ppr. Uttering in articulate sounds or words speaking telling relating reciting.
SA'YING, n.
1. An expression a sentence uttered a declaration. Moses fled at this saying. Acts 7 .
Cicero treasured up the sayings of Scaevola.
2. A proverbial expression. Many are the sayings of the wise.
All Dictionary (6)
Hastings' Dictionary of the Bible (1)
Hastings' Dictionary of the New Testament (1)
Holman Bible Dictionary (1)
King James Dictionary (1)
Vine's Expository Dictionary of NT Words (1)
Webster's Dictionary (1)

Sentence search

Byword - ) A common saying; a proverb; a saying that has a general currency. ) The object of a contemptuous saying
Halloesh - saying nothing; an enchanter
Immer - saying; speaking; a lamb
Illustration - See Imagery ; Parables ; Proverb; Wise saying
Double-Tongued - 1: δίλογος (Strong's #1351 — Verb — dilogos — dil'-og-os ) primarily means "saying the same thing twice, or given to repetition" (dis, "twice," logos, "a word, or speech"); hence, "saying a thing to one person and giving a different view of it to another, double-tongued," 1 Timothy 3:8
Jocosity - ) A jocose act or saying; jocoseness
Saying - 1: λόγος (Strong's #3056 — Noun Masculine — logos — log'-os ) "a word," as embodying a conception or idea, denotes among its various meanings, "a saying, statement or declaration," uttered (a) by God; RV, "word" or "words" (AV, "saying"), e. , Mark 8:32 ; 9:10 ; 10:22 ; Luke 9:28 ; John 6:60 ; 21:23 ; the RV appropriately substitutes "word" or "words" for AV, "saying" or "sayings," especially in John's Gospel e. ...
2: ῥῆμα (Strong's #4487 — Noun Neuter — rhema — hray'-mah ) "that which is said, a word," is rendered "saying" or "sayings" in Mark 9:32 ; Luke 1:65 ; 2:17,50,51 ; 7:1 ; 9:45 (twice); 18:34. ...
Note: In Acts 14:18 , "with these sayings" is, lit. , "saying (lego) these things. " For lalia, "saying," John 4:42 , AV, see SPEECH , No
Dark Saying - DARK saying
Moralism - ) A maxim or saying embodying a moral truth
Annueler - ) A priest employed in saying annuals, or anniversary Masses
Riddle - A dark or hidden saying, as that which Samson put forth respecting the carcase of the lion, Judges 14:12-19 ; and that of Ezekiel concerning the great eagle, but this is also called a 'parable. The word is chidah, and is also translated 'dark saying, sentence, speech,' 'hard question,' and once 'proverb
Facetiae - ) Witty or humorous writings or saying; witticisms; merry conceits
Bromidiom - ) A conventional comment or saying, such as those characteristic of bromides
Adage - ) An old saying, which has obtained credit by long use; a proverb
Diverb - ) A saying in which two members of the sentence are contrasted; an antithetical proverb
e-la - ) Originally, the highest note in the scale of Guido; hence, proverbially, any extravagant saying
Witticism - ) A witty saying; a sentence or phrase which is affectedly witty; an attempt at wit; a conceit
Pooh-Pooh - ) To make light of; to treat with derision or contempt, as if by saying pooh! pooh!...
Self-Repetition - ) Repetition of one's self or of one's acts; the saying or doing what one has already said or done
Doornail - ) The nail or knob on which in ancient doors the knocker struck; - hence the old saying, "As dead as a doornail
Double-Tongued - Inconsistency of speech might be taken as thinking one thing and saying another or as saying one thing to one, another thing to another
Massah - ) There Israel tempted Jehovah, saying, Is Jehovah among us or not? (Exodus 17:7; Psalms 95:8-9; Hebrews 3:8
Apophthegm - ) A short, pithy, and instructive saying; a terse remark, conveying some important truth; a sententious precept or maxim
Proverb - " Rendered "proverb" in Isaiah 14:4 ; Habakkuk 2:6 ; "dark saying" in Psalm 49:4 , Numbers 12:8 . Ahab's defiant words in answer to the insolent demands of Benhadad, "Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off," is a well known instance of a proverbial saying (1 Kings 20:11 )
Proverb - ) An old and common saying; a phrase which is often repeated; especially, a sentence which briefly and forcibly expresses some practical truth, or the result of experience and observation; a maxim; a saw; an adage. ) A striking or paradoxical assertion; an obscure saying; an enigma; a parable
Heterophemy - ) The unconscious saying, in speech or in writing, of that which one does not intend to say; - frequently the very reverse of the thought which is present to consciousness
Alternation - In liturgy, the response of a congregation praying in turn with the officiating minister, as in saying the Rosary or litanies; or the recitation of the Divine Office in choir, each side reciting a verse in turn
Jehovah-Shalom - Jehovah of peace, or prosperity, the name given by Gideon to an altar which he built in the place where the Angel-Jehovah had appeared to him, and saluted him by saying "Peace be unto thee," Judges 6:24
Ditty - ) A saying or utterance; especially, one that is short and frequently repeated; a theme
Spies - When they returned to the Israelite camp, they discouraged the Israelites from going to Israel, saying it would be unconquerable
Mot - ) A pithy or witty saying; a witticism
Rav zeira - He held Israel in high regard, saying, "The air of Israel makes one wise
Enigma - ) A dark, obscure, or inexplicable saying; a riddle; a statement, the hidden meaning of which is to be discovered or guessed
Scylla - The passage between them was formerly considered perilous; hence, the saying "Between Scylla and Charybdis," signifying a great peril on either hand
Saying - Moses fled at this saying. ...
Cicero treasured up the sayings of Scaevola. Many are the sayings of the wise
Instantly - And when they came to Jesus,they besought him instantly, saying, that he was worthy for whom he should do this
Thing, Things - ...
3: ῥῆμα (Strong's #4487 — Noun Neuter — rhema — hray'-mah ) "a saying, word," is translated "thing" in Luke 2:15 ; Luke 2:19 , AV (RV, "saying"); in Acts 5:32 , "things. " See saying
Lay Baptism - The one baptizing pours natural water over the head of subject, while saying, "I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost
Baptism, Lay - The one baptizing pours natural water over the head of subject, while saying, "I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost
Eve - Soon after the expulsion of the first pair from paradise, Eve conceived and bare a son; and imagining, as is probable, that she had given birth to the promised seed, she called his name Cain, which signifies possession, saying, "I have gotten a man from the Lord. The Scriptures name only these three sons of Adam and Eve, but sufficiently inform us, Genesis 5:4 , that they had many more, saying, that "Adam lived, after he had begotten Seth, eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters
Amice - When putting it on he touches the head with it, saying: "Put on my head, O Lord, the helmet of salvation, in order to repel the assaults of the devil
Hymeneus - A member of the church, probably at Ephesus, who fell into the heresy of denying the true doctrine of the resurrection, and saying it had already taken place
Saying And Doing - SAYING AND DOING. —The contrast between ‘saying’ and ‘doing’ is based on an axiomatic principle of the moral and spiritual life, which, notwithstanding its simplicity and obviousness, is apt to be overlooked, viz. The distinction thus suggested necessarily finds a large place in the teaching of our Lord, who, as the Founder of a religion of inward reality, frequently emphasized the importance of ‘doing’ rather than ‘saying. Not that Jesus by any means underrated the importance of ‘saying’; He made confession of His name one of the most solemn obligations of discipleship (Matthew 10:32-33, cf. In contrast with this ideal of ‘doing,’ Jesus warned men against the subtle dangers of mere ‘saying. The ‘acted parable’ of the withering of the barren fig-tree with its deceptive show of premature leaves, was a solemn warning against the danger and sin of ‘saying’ without ‘doing’ (Matthew 21:18-19, Mark 11:12-14). Better that the ‘saying’ should follow than outrun the ‘doing,’ and be inspired by a truthful and humble judgment of even our best efforts and achievements; ‘when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which it was our duty to do’ (Luke 17:10)
Amice - ) A square of white linen worn at first on the head, but now about the neck and shoulders, by priests of the Roman Catholic Church while saying Mass
Dictum - ) An authoritative statement; a dogmatic saying; an apothegm
Jehovah-Jireh - The expression used in Genesis 22:14 , "in the mount of the Lord it shall be seen," has been regarded as equivalent to the saying, "Man's extremity is God's opportunity
Incantation - The chanting or saying of a magical formula to produce a magical effect
Hymenaeus - He is also mentioned with Philetus, as having erred concerning the truth, saying that the resurrection had passed already (probably allegorising it), and had overthrown the faith of some
Ebenezer - The word signifies the stone of help; and it was erected by the prophet, saying, "Hitherto the Lord hath helped us
Chasuble - ) The outer vestment worn by the priest in saying Mass, consisting, in the Roman Catholic Church, of a broad, flat, back piece, and a narrower front piece, the two connected over the shoulders only
Aser - The fertility of the land gave rise to the saying that in Aser oil flowed as a river
Asher - The fertility of the land gave rise to the saying that in Aser oil flowed as a river
Immediately - And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will, be thou clean
Faith: the Summary of Virtue - The Jews in the Talmud have the saying, 'The whole law was given to Moses at Sinai, in six hundred and thirteen precepts
Rubrics - (Latin: rubrica, red earth used by carpenters as chalk to mark wood; red titles of law announcements) ...
Directive precepts or liturgical prescriptions found in the Missal and the Ritual to guide the priest in the execution of sacred rites, saying Mass, administering the Sacraments, etc
Indult - A personal indult is that of having a private oratory, or of saying Mass in a sitting position
Fame - The fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house, saying, Joseph's brethren are come
Serving Two Masters - A title referring to a saying of Christ in the famous Sermon on the Mount
Forest, John, Blessed - He was burned at Smithfield, the fire being fed with fragments of an enormous wooden statue of Saint Derfel Gadarn which from time immemorial had been venerated in Wales and concerning which there was an old saying that it would one day burn a forest
John Forest, Blessed - He was burned at Smithfield, the fire being fed with fragments of an enormous wooden statue of Saint Derfel Gadarn which from time immemorial had been venerated in Wales and concerning which there was an old saying that it would one day burn a forest
Experience: Necessary to a Minister - The Lord sent out his disciples, saying, 'Ye shall testify of me, because ye have been with me from the beginning
Gregorian Altar - It is related that Saint Gregory, by saying one Mass, liberated the soul of a monk, named Justus, from Purgatory; so the faithful have confidently hoped that any Mass on this altar would free a soul from Purgatory
Altar, Gregorian - It is related that Saint Gregory, by saying one Mass, liberated the soul of a monk, named Justus, from Purgatory; so the faithful have confidently hoped that any Mass on this altar would free a soul from Purgatory
Repetition - ) The act of repeating; a doing or saying again; iteration
Muggins - ) In certain games, to score against, or take an advantage over (an opponent), as for an error, announcing the act by saying "muggins
Monument - ) A saying, deed, or example, worthy of record
Sentiment - ) A sentence, or passage, considered as the expression of a thought; a maxim; a saying; a toast
Acceptation - This is a saying worthy of all acceptation
Parable - , those in Matthew 13 and Synoptic parallels; sometimes it is used of a short saying or proverb, e. Such a narrative or saying, dealing with earthly things with a spiritual meaning, is distinct from a fable, which attributes to things what does not belong to them in nature. ...
2: παροιμία (Strong's #3942 — Noun Feminine — paroima — par-oy-mee'-ah ) denotes "a wayside saying" (from paroimos, "by the way"), "a byword," "maxim," or "problem," 2 Peter 2:22
Gallio - Roman proconsul of the province of Achaia, before whom Paul was accused; but who drove the Jews away, saying he would be no judge of words, and names, and of their law
Corban - Jews were much addicted to rash vows; a saying of the rabbis was, "It is hard for the parents, but the law is clear, vows must be kept
Conversation - This afternoon being on a visit, as I stepped aside from the company, I overheard one of them saying, 'I love Mr
Nicolas - 4) says that Nicolas, when reproached by the apostles with jealousy, offered his wife to any to marry, but that Nicolas lived a pure life and used to quote Matthias' saying, "we ought to abuse (i
Faithful - "A faithful saying" is one that cannot prove false, 1 Timothy 1:15 2 Timothy 2:11
Wont - ...
They were wont to speak in old time, saying-- 2 Samuel 20
Vincent, Rule of Saint - 304has always been revered in the Church and is known as the author ofthe saying, "Quod semper, quod ubique, quod ab omnibus, creditumest," meaning what has been done or believed always, everywhereand by all is to be accepted
Repetitions - The rendering of the Sinaitic Syriac is "Do not be saying battalatha, idle things," i
Bible: Why Priests Withhold it - Such trash as they trade in would never go off their hands if they did not keep their shops thus dark; which made one of their shavelings so bitterly complain of Luther for spoiling their market, saying that but for him they might have persuaded the people of Germany to eat hay
Advertise - ...
I thought to advertise thee, saying buy it before the inhabitants and elders of my people
Miracle - Miracles can be wrought only by Almighty power, as when Christ healed lepers, saying, "I will, be thou clean," or calmed the tempest, "Peace, be still
Preachers: Not to Preach Themselves - Francis of Assisi, who nevertheless was represented as saying, 'God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ
All Souls Day - The Office of the Dead must be recited by the clergy on this day and Pope Benedict XV granted to all priests the privilege of saying three Masses of requiem: one for the souls in purgatory, one for the intention of the Holy Father, one for the priest's
Ichabod - , no glory, saying, "The glory is departed from Isreal;" and with that word on her lips she expired
Silvanus, Bishop of Gaza - Eusebius speaks with high admiration of his Christian endurance, saying that he was "reserved to the last to set the seal, as it were, to the conflict in Palestine" (Eus
Splendor - The basic significance of “splendor and majesty” with overtones of superior power and position is attested in the application of this word to kings: “Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah; They shall not lament for him, saying, Ah my brother! or, Ah sister! they shall not lament for him, saying, Ah lord! or, Ah his glory!” ( Dorotheus (10), Bishop of Thessalonica - The emperor Anastasius refused the message of the legates, tried to corrupt them, and wrote to the pope saying that he could suffer insults, but not commands (July 11, 517). The pope wrote to his legates, saying that they must see Dorotheus deposed, and take care that Aristides should not be his successor. He accordingly wrote an agreeable letter, saying that he had exposed his life in defence of bp. Pope Hormisdas wrote back, saying that the crime was known to all the world, and required clearer defence; he remitted its examination to the patriarch of Constantinople
Kiss, Liturgical Use of - At High Mass the celebrant kisses the altar, and presents his left cheek to the deacon's, saying Pax tecum (peace be with you); the deacon conveys the salute to the sub-deacon, thence to the other clergy
Liturgical Use of Kiss - At High Mass the celebrant kisses the altar, and presents his left cheek to the deacon's, saying Pax tecum (peace be with you); the deacon conveys the salute to the sub-deacon, thence to the other clergy
Christ: Riches of His Grace - The braziers in the hall were supplied with logs of rare, sweet-scented wood for fuel; but they burned with a far more delicious fragrance when the noble citizen bringing forth the king's bonds for the repayment of the large sum of £60,000 (equal to £900,000 now), thrust them into the blazing fire, saying, that he was too happy thus to discharge the king's obligations
Sacrament - The bread and wine in the Lord's Supper are considered sacraments in that they are visible manifestations of the covenant promise of our Lord: "In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, 'This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you
Christian - Peter accepts it, saying that to suffer as a 'Christian ' is a cause of thanksgiving
Pelatiah - The prophet fell on his face thereupon saying, "Ah! Lord God! wilt Thou make a full end of the remnant of Israel?" The people regarded Pelatiah as a mainstay of the city
Wise - ) Dictated or guided by wisdom; containing or exhibiting wisdom; well adapted to produce good effects; judicious; discreet; as, a wise saying; a wise scheme or plan; wise conduct or management; a wise determination
Needle's Eye - This occurs in the gospels in the saying that it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven
Consubstantiation - Some of his followers, who acknowledged that similes prove nothing, contented themselves with saying that the body and blood of Christ are really present in the sacrament in an inexplicable manner
Speech - See saying. 2), denotes "talk, speech," (a) of "a dialect," Matthew 26:73 ; Mark 14:70 ; (b) "utterances," John 4:42 , RV, "speaking" (AV, "saying"); John 8:43
Troas - Here Paul, on his second missionary journey, saw the vision of a "man of Macedonia," who appeared to him, saying, "Come over, and help us" (Acts 16:8-11 )
Dignity of Christian Character: to be Maintained - ' Such also was Philip's saying to his son, when, at a certain entertainment, he sang in a very agreeable and skilful manner, 'Are you not ashamed to sing so well?' Even so, when one who professes to be of the seed royal of heaven, is able to rival the ungodly in their cunning, worldliness, merriment, scheming, or extravagance, may they not blush to possess such dangerous capacities? Heirs of heaven have something better to do than to emulate the children of darkness
Baptism For the Dead - This expression as used by the apostle may be equivalent to saying, "He who goes through a baptism of blood in order to join a glorified church which has no existence Demetrius - John commended him, saying, he “hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself” (3 John 1:12 )
Harmon - TEV does not translate the final Hebrew word, saying it is unclear
Arpad - Isaiah mimicked such statements, saying Assyria was only a rod of Yahweh's anger and would soon face punishment for its pride (Isaiah 10:5-19 )
Adjure - Joshua adjured them at that time, saying, cursed be the man before the Lord, that riseth up and buildeth this city of Jericho
Comprehend - If there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself
Means of Grace - The bread and wine in the Lord's Supper are considered sacraments in that they are visible manifestations of the covenant promise of our Lord: "In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, 'This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you
Saw - A saying proverb maxim decree
Seek - The man asked him, saying, what seekest thou? And he said, I seek my brethen
Macarius, a Roman Christian - ]'>[1] Jerome calls him Ὅλβιος , saying, "Tunc discipulus Ὄλβιος , vere nominis sui si in talem magistrum non impegisset" (Ep
Sursum Corda - Cyprian giving an explanation of the meaning and purpose of theSursum Corda as follows: "It is for this cause that the Priestbefore worship uses words of introduction and puts the minds ofhis brethren in preparation by saying, 'Lift up your hearts'; thatwhile the people answer, 'We lift them up unto the Lord,' they maybe reminded that there is nothing for them to think of except theLord
Fable - , Matthew 28:15 , a "saying" (i
Preacher: Must Feed the People (2) - Try it in earnest and you cannot fail; you will soon be saying, 'Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as doves to their windows?' ...
...
Naomi - She asked to be called no more Naomi, 'pleasant,' but Mara, 'bitter,' saying "for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me
Nathanael - He appears to have been a pious Jew who waited for the Messiah: and upon Jesus saying to him, "Before Philip called thee, I saw thee under the fig tree," Nathanael, convinced, by some circumstance not explained, of his omniscience, exclaimed, "Master, thou art the Son of God, and the King of Israel
Gershom - She accordingly took a "sharp stone" and circumcised her son Gershom, saying, "Surely a bloody husband art thou to me", i
Rechabites - When he did so, they refused, saying that their father Jonadab (Jehonadab) had commanded them not to drink wine, nor to live in houses, nor to engage in agriculture
Avellino, Andrew, Saint - He died of apoplexy while saying Mass
Andrew Avellino, Saint - He died of apoplexy while saying Mass
James, Son of Alphaeus - He spoke with a measure of authority at the conference respecting the law not being enforced on the Gentiles, saying, 'My sentence is,' etc
Abiezer - Gideon soothed the wounded vanity of Ephraim when upbraiding him for not having called in their aid against Midian, saying "Is not the grape of Ephraim better than the vintage of Abiezer?" (Joshua 17:2
Knight - ) To dub or create (one) a knight; - done in England by the sovereign only, who taps the kneeling candidate with a sword, saying: Rise, Sir - -
Bushel - ’...
To the influence of Roman customs was no doubt due the substitution of modius for seah in the report of the saying (Matthew 5:15 etc. ...
The saying of our Lord is as picturesque as it is forcible
Mouse - Herodotus, the Greek historian, accounts for the destruction of the army of Sennacherib (2 Kings 19:35 ) by saying that in the night thousands of mice invaded the camp and gnawed through the bow-strings, quivers, and shields, and thus left the Assyrians helpless
Bud - ...
Psalm 132:17 (b) Here is a beautiful way of saying that the throne of David would again be set up and dead Israel would again become a living nation
Predestinate - " (Ephesians 1:5) Hence it will follow, that all the purposes of God in Christ concerning redemption are first formed in the Lord Jesus, and then the church in him; and hence the church is represented as saying: with one voice, (2 Timothy 1:9) "Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began
Maranatha - It should seem to be rather a proverbial method of saying, let a man that is guilty of such and such things be an Anathema Maranatha
Anathema - Paul echoed similar sentiments in Romans 9:3 , saying he would be cut off from Christ if that were the means to save his Jewish people
Jerubbaal - ) Judges 6:32 translated, "they (not Joash, but one, for the townsmen generally) called him Jeroboam, saying, Let Baal fight against him, because he hath thrown down his altar
Report - ...
A — 2: εὐφημία (Strong's #2162 — Noun Feminine — euphemia — yoo-fay-mee'-ah ) "a good report, good reputation" (eu, "well," pheme "a saying or report"), is used in 2 Corinthians 6:8 . ...
C — 5: βλασφημέω (Strong's #987 — Verb — blasphemeo — blas-fay-meh'-o ) "to speak slanderously, impiously, profanely" (blapto, "to injure," and pheme, "a saying"), is translated "we be slanderously reported" in Romans 3:8 (Passive Voice). ...
Note: In Matthew 28:15 , AV, diaphemizo, "to spread abroad" (dia, "throughout," pheme, "a saying, report"), is translated "is commonly reported" (RV, "was spread abroad")
Nag's Head Story - Scory was supposed to have consecrated them by placing a Bible on the neck of each, saying, "Receive the power of preaching the Word of God sincerely
Asp - Our Arabs killed it, saying it was exceedingly venomous
Alleluia - John, in the Revelation 19:1 ; Revelation 19:3-4 ; Revelation 19:6 , says, "I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, who cried, Alleluia; and the four living creatures fell down, and worshipped God, saying, Alleluia
East, Turning to the - By this expression is meant turning to theAltar in saying the Creed and Glorias and in celebrating the HolyCommunion, this last being called the Eastward position
Heaven: a Sustaining Prospect - ' When he was in the midst of the flames he exhorted his companions to constancy, saying, 'We shall not end our lives in the fire, but make a change for a better life; yea, for coals we shall receive pearls
Dog - The prophet insulted the priests by saying their sacrifices were no better than breaking a dog's neck and sacrificing the dog (Isaiah 66:3 )
Rust - James' mention of riches, moths, and rust (James 5:2-3 ) suggests that he was applying Jesus' saying
Needle - This attempt to dull the sharp edge of Jesus' saying runs counter to the context
Sackcloth - And at any time when a reverse of circumstances took place, they rent the sackcloth from their loins: hence David is represented as saying, "Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing; thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness
Proverb - '...
2, παροιμία: this is more an obscure saying, John 16:25,29 ; 2 Peter 2:22 ; it is translated 'parable' in John 10:6 , but 'allegory' would be a better rendering
Lord (2) - John commences the Revelation saying: "I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day
Lord (2) - John commences the Revelation saying: "I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day
Streets - It is a common thing to see such characters, far past the bloom of life, mounted on stone seats, with a bit of Persian carpet, at the corner of the streets, or in front of their bazaars, combing their beards, smoking their pipes, or drinking their coffee, with a pitcher of water standing beside them, or saying their prayers, or reading the Koran
Lord (2) - John commences the Revelation saying: "I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day
Rogation Days - The Rogation Days were originated about the middle of theFifth Century by Mamercus, Bishop of Vienne in Gaul, on the occasionof a great calamity that threatened his Diocese; whence arose thecustom of saying the Litany and certain Psalms such as 103d and104th, during perambulations of parishes
Lamb - He is represented as now standing in the midst of the throne of God, as a "Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God," "And they sung a new song saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation, and hast made us unto our God kings and priests. " "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever
Isaac Jogues, Blessed - He traveled to Rome where he was granted the privilege of saying Mass by Pope Urban VIII, this having been made canonically impossible because his hands had been mutilated, two fingers having been burnt off
Athens - It was a sarcastic saying of the Roman satirist that it was "easier to find a god at Athens than a man
Authority - ) A precedent; a decision of a court, an official declaration, or an opinion, saying, or statement worthy to be taken as a precedent
Sentence - ) A short saying, usually containing moral instruction; a maxim; an axiom; a saw
Mandrakes - There doth not seem to be any determined fruit meant by those mandrakes; and some have concluded, that they were flowers, such as the jessamine or violet; and the language of the church in saying, that they gave a smell, seems to favour this opinion
Beelzebub, - He also denounces the dreadful blasphemy of saying that the work done by the Holy Spirit was accomplished by the influence of Satan: this blasphemy against the Holy Spirit was the sin that should never be forgiven
Saw - ) A saying; a proverb; a maxim
Apollos - His name is associated with that of Paul in connection with the party spirit at Corinth, which the apostle strongly rebuked; but from his saying he had 'transferred these things to himself and to Apollos,' it would appear that the Corinthians had local leaders, under whom they ranged themselves, whom he does not name; and that he taught them the needed lesson, and established the general principle by the use of his own name and that of Apollos rather than the names of their leaders
Moses - The name (as the margin of our Bibles states) means drawn out The illustrious history of Moses forms so large a page in the sacred volume of the Old Testament, that it supersedes the necessity of saying much about him here
Mark, Marcus - He was with Peter at Babylon, and when Paul was a second time a prisoner at Rome, he asked for Mark, saying he was serviceable for the ministry
Calligonus, Eunuch And Chamberlain to Valentinian ii - He conveyed a message, or reported a saying, of the emperor's, and added, "While I am alive, dost thou contemn Valentinian? I will remove thy head from off thee
Affirm - 4), denotes "to allege, to affirm by way of alleging or professing," Acts 24:9 (RV, "affirming," AV, "saying"); 25:19; Romans 1:22 , "professing
Nethinim - It is probable that they became proselytes, Nehemiah 10:28 , and that many of them could cordially unite with David in saying, "I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness," Psalm 84:10
There - ...
And there came a voice from heaven, saying, thou art my beloved Son
Washing - See Deuteronomy 21:6 Matthew 27:24 ; and has given rise to the proverbial saying common among us, "I wash my hands of that
Adonijah - 68) this was in eastern countries considered as a pretension to the crown, which agrees with Solomon saying, 'Ask for him the kingdom also,' and explains also the advice given by Ahithophel to Absalom, to go in publicly to his father's wives
Oracle - 16) quotes Papias as saying that ‘Matthew composed the oracles (sc
Keys of the Church - The Office of Institution recognizes this right in that one ofits provisions is that "then shall the Senior Warden (or the memberof the Vestry supplying his place) present the keys of the Church tothe new Incumbent, saying, In the name and behalf of———Parish[1] I do receive and acknowledge you, the Reverend, (name)as Priest and Rector of the same; and in token thereof, give intoyour hands the keys of the Church
Tittle - letters are distinguished from others that they closely resemble, and there are several Jewish sayings which declare that any one who is guilty of interchanging such letters in certain passages of the OT will thereby destroy the whole world (see Edersheim, LT [4]. ...
On the lips of Jesus the saying, ‘One jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law till all be fulfilled’ (Matthew 5:18), is startling; and a number of modern critical scholars are inclined to meet the exegetical difficulty by denying the genuineness of the logion—regarding it as an answer of the Evangelist himself to the Pauline anti-legalism, or even as a later Jewish-Christian insertion Certainly, if the saying stood by itself, unqualified and uninterpreted in any way, there might be some warrant for such criticism, even although on textual grounds there is nothing to be said against the verse, which, moreover, reappears in Luke, though in a shorter form. ), we may see in the saying an utterance that has its polemical bearing. ’...
The point of the saying clearly lies in the word ‘fulfilled. Regarded in this way, the saying is nothing more than an arresting utterance of the familiar Christian truth of the relation in spiritual things between the kernel and the husk, the calyx and the flower
Cornerstone - Zechariah expands this promise by saying that the cornerstone will come from the tribe of Judah (10:4). Paul builds on this concept in Ephesians 2:20 by saying that Jesus Christ is the chief cornerstone, the apostles and prophets are foundation stones, and the whole building (the church) is a holy temple in the Lord
Say, Utter, Affirm - But ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink; and commanded the prophets, saying, Prophesy not” (Amos 2:11-12). ...
Ne'ûm (נְאֻם, Strong's #5002), “utterance; saying. 30:1) in the sayings of Agur, the usage throughout the Old Testament is virtually limited to a word from God
Celibacy (2) - Matthew records a saying of Christ in which it is contemplated that by a special vocation some are called to celibacy. ’ Our Lord in His reply recognized that there are some for whom this ‘saying’ of the disciples is true, but only those ‘to whom it is given. He then repeated in a different form, ‘He that is able to receive it, let him receive it’ (Matthew 19:10-12), the previous statement that the ‘saying’ of the disciples, to which He had thus given a higher and deeper meaning, was not a maxim for all His followers, but only for those who, having the Divine call to the celibate life, had with it the Divine gift of power to obey the call. This particular saying is not recorded by any of the Evangelists except St. 97) quotes as a saying of Christ, with the introduction ‘The Lord says,’ the following: ‘He who is married, let him not put away his wife; and he who is not married, let him not marry; he who with purpose of chastity has agreed not to marry, let him remain unmarried. ’ Some have thought this saying to be a reminiscence of 1 Corinthians 7:8 to 1 Corinthians 11:27 ascribed to Christ because of the words ‘not I, but the Lord’ in 7:10; but Clement apparently has our Lords words in Matthew 19:12 in view, for a little later in the same chapter he says, ‘They who have made themselves eunuchs from all sin for the kingdom of heaven’s sake, these are blessed, they who fast from the world. ’ It is possible that in these passages the ‘Gospel according to the Egyptians’ preserved an echo of Matthew 19:12, or some saying of our Lord unrecorded in the NT
Chantry - The term chantry was employed also to designate a small chapel specially erected for the use of the incumbent in saying or singing his Mass
Fame - A — 1: φήμη (Strong's #5345 — Noun Feminine — pheme — fay'-may ) originally denoted "a Divine voice, an oracle;" hence, "a saying or report" (akin to phemi, "to say," from a root meaning "to shine, to be clear;" hence, Lat
Hypostasis - Athanasius assisted; from which time the Latins made no great scruple of saying three hypostases, nor the Greek of three persons
Hymenaeus - These false teachers ‘made shipwreck concerning the faith’; their heresy consisted in denying the bodily resurrection, saying that the resurrection was already past apparently an early form of Gnosticism which, starting with the idea of matter being evil, made the body an unessential part of our nature, to be discarded as soon as possible
Demetrius - Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen, in fear for their gains, raised a tumult against Paul as saying "they be no gods which are made with hands
Centurion - The centurion at the Lord's crucifixion uttered the testimony so remarkable from a Gentile: "certainly this was a righteous man"; Luke's explanation (Luke 23:47) of what a Gentile would mean by saying, "Truly this was the Son of God" (Matthew 27:54)
Mock - As he was going up by the way, there came forth little children out of the city, and mocked him, saying, go up, thou bald head
Coal - The words of Paul (Romans 12:20 ) are equivalent to saying, "By charity and kindness thou shalt soften down his enmity as surely as heaping coals on the fire fuses the metal in the crucible
Lamech - The...
most satisfactory, perhaps, is that Lamech had accidentally or in...
self-defense killed a man, and was exposed to the vengeance of "the...
avenger of blood;" but quiets the fears of his wives by saying of...
Cain under heavy penalties, Genesis 4:15 , much more would he guard...
the life of Lamech who was comparatively innocent
Sentence - A maxim an axiom a short saying containing moral instruction
Ear - When a servant, whose time of service had expired, preferred to stop with his master, saying, "I love my master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free," his ear was bored with an awl to the door post, and his ear belonged to his master perpetually, he was to hear only that one as master: type of Christ and His love to the church
Within - , "in the midst of," is to be preferred; the kingdom of God was not in the hearts of the Pharisees; (b) en, "of thinking or saying within oneself," e
Say - In Matthew 14:27 , "saying," and Mark 6:50 , "and saith," emphasis is perhaps laid on the fact that the Lord, hitherto silent as He moved over the lake, then addressed His disciples. ...
Note: A characteristic of lego is that it refers to the purport or sentiment of what is said as well as the connection of the words; this is illustrated in Hebrews 8:1 , RV, "(in the things which) we are saying," AV, "(which) we have spoken. , Romans 9:29 ; "to tell before," Matthew 24:25 ; Mark 13:23 ; "were spoken before," 2 Peter 3:2 ; Jude 1:17 ; (b) of "saying" before, 2 Corinthians 7:3 ; 13:2 , RV (AV, "to tell before" and "foretell"); Galatians 1:9 ; 5:21 ; in 1 Thessalonians 4:6 , "we forewarned," RV. ...
Notes: (1) Phasko, "to affirm, assert," is translated "saying" in Acts 24:9 , AV (RV, "affirming"), and Revelation 2:2 in some mss
Salutations - " The Mohammedans of Egypt and Syria never salute a Christian in these terms: they content themselves with saying to them, "Good day to you;" or, "Friend, how do you do?" Niebuhr's statement is confirmed by Mr. The country people at meeting clap each other's hands very smartly twenty or thirty times together, without saying any thing more than, "How do ye do? I wish you good health. All the forms of salutation now observed appear to have been in general use in the days of our Lord; for he represents a servant as falling down at the feet of his master, when he had a favour to ask; and an inferior servant, as paying the same compliment to the first, who belonged, it would seem, to a higher class; "The servant, therefore, fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all,"...
Matthew 18:26 ; Matthew 18:29
Loans - ...
Apart from incidental references in parables, there is one saying of Jesus which calls for fuller notice. On the authority of this saying the unlawfulness for Christians of receiving interest on loans has been based; and, rightly understood and applied, the inference is just. Paul’s saying, ‘Owe no man anything, save to love one another’ (Romans 13:8)
Divine Attributes - Though God is absolutely one and simple, yet to enable us to form a better idea of Him and to unfold as far as possible what is implied in saying that He is All-perfect, we apply or attribute to Him certain perfections which we find in creatures
Gallio - Eusebius quotes Jerome as saying that he committed suicide a
Attributes, Divine - Though God is absolutely one and simple, yet to enable us to form a better idea of Him and to unfold as far as possible what is implied in saying that He is All-perfect, we apply or attribute to Him certain perfections which we find in creatures
Word, the - and is translated 'word, saying, speech,' etc
Achish - " Achish dealt well with David, gave him Ziklag to dwell in, and would have had him go to war with him against Israel, saying, "I will make thee keeper of my head for ever" 1 Samuel 27 ; 1 Samuel 28:2
Gospel - Angels thought so, when at the command of God they posted down from heaven, at the birth of Christ, as if ambitious to be the first preachers of it to a lost world, and in a multitude of the heavenly host met together, to proclaim the blessed tidings to the Jewish shepherds, saying, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth, peace, good will towards men
Tower - And he spake also unto the men of Penuel, saying, When I come again in peace, I will break down this tower” ( ja'el - ( Judges 5:27 ) She then waited to meet the pursuing Barak, and led him into her tent that she might in his presence claim the glory of the deed! Many have supposed that by this act she fulfilled the saying of Deborah, (Judges 4:9 ) and hence they have supposed that Jael was actuated by some divine and hidden influence
Rose - The Jewish sensualists, in Wis_2:8 , are introduced saying, "Let us fill ourselves with costly wine and ointments; and let no flower of the spring pass by us
Smart - ) Marked by acuteness or shrewdness; quick in suggestion or reply; vivacious; witty; as, a smart reply; a smart saying
Sabellius, Heretic - writers follow Basil in saying that he was born in Africa
Golden Rule - —This name is given to a saying of Jesus recorded in the Sermon on the Mount. The two versions of the saying are as follows:...
Matthew 7:12 ‘All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets. ’...
The saying is rightly called a rule, for it lays down a general principle for moral guidance, and furnishes a ready test of the social value of words and deeds. To the disciples of Christ the coming of the Kingdom of God is the supreme end; for them this saying is, therefore, the golden rule, furnishing a standard of excellence whose practical value consists in its universal applicability. Disparagement of the saying is the result either of failure to fathom the depths of its meaning, or of the rejection of Christ’s teaching in regard to the blessedness in which all men’s good consists. ’...
In its negative form the saying is found in both Jewish and pagan sources before the Christian era. A saying of Confucius is, ‘Do not to others what you would not wish done to yourself’ (Legge, Chinese Classics, i. ’ The saying is quoted with no context, but a comparison with Nicom. 110) ascribes to Seneca the saying, ‘ab altero expectes alteri quod feceris,’—a suggestive and rare contrast to the Stoic maxim, ‘Quod tibi fieri non vis, alteri ne feceris. The saying of Christ leaves abundant room for good actions which the recipient may be known to be altogether unable to return,—another reason for refusing to see in the positive form of the Golden Rule an appeal to self-interest. There must be no arbitrary limiting of the extension of the term ‘men’ in the saying, ‘Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them
Nativity of Christ, Feast of the - Priests have the privilege of saying three Masses, at midnight, daybreak, and morning
Christmas - Priests have the privilege of saying three Masses, at midnight, daybreak, and morning
Jehovah Jireh - The meaning of Mori-jah," the seeing of Jehovah," implies that it originated in this saying of Abraham, and that "Moriah" in Genesis 22:2 is used by anticipation
Reen - ...
Luke 23:31 (b) This is a figurative way of saying that if Israel was so rebellious and so hostile when the Lord JESUS was with them, what would they be like when CHRIST was gone from them
Eating And Drinking - The careless self-indulgence of the servant who, in his lord’s absence, began to eat and drink with the drunken (Matthew 24:49, Luke 12:45) is condemned on the one hand; and so, on the other hand, is that over anxiety which keeps saying, ‘What shall we eat? or What shall we drink? or Wherewithal shall we be clothed?’ (Matthew 6:24-34, Luke 12:22-34)
Purpose of God - "The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand
Communication - Abner had communication with the elders of Israel, saying, Ye sought for David in times past to be king over you
Transfiguration - The law and the prophets were represented by Moses and Elias; but when Peter proposed to make three tabernacles, he was silenced by a voice from heaven, saying "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him
Antinomians - They had not injured him at all by saying he was not a strict Jew, Allelujah - The beloved apostle John tells us, that in those visions he was favoured with, in seeing heaven opened, and beholding the glorified inhabitants of the New Jerusalem, he heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Hallelujah
Austere - Skleros is used of the character of a man, Matthew 25:24 ; of a saying, John 6:60 ; of the difficulty and pain of kicking against the ox-goads, Acts 9:5 ; 26:14 ; of rough winds, James 3:4 and of harsh speeches, Jude 1:15
Curse - ...
On the other hand the saying ‘Jesus be cursed’ became a common saying among the opponents of Christianity during the time of Paul
Noetus, a Native of Smyrna Noetus - But he stood out against them, saying, 'What evil am I doing in glorifying one God?' And the presbyters replied to him, 'We too know in truth one God, we know Christ, we know that the Son suffered even as He suffered, and died even as He died, and rose again on the third day, and is at the right hand of the Father, and cometh to judge the living and the dead, and these things which we have learned we allege. 1) expressly confirms, saying that he and his brother both died soon after their excommunication and were buried without Christian rites
Ignorance (2) - In saying this He renewed that condemnation which He had often passed upon religious ignorance, for He implied that those who slew Him had need of the Father’s forgiveness—His own forgiveness the words themselves express. But what the saying immediately proclaims is that the sin of ignorance is not beyond forgiveness, even when it has led to the darkest of crimes; nay, that ignorance itself may be pleaded in extenuation (γάρ) before Him who knoweth all. (On the genuineness of the saying see Meyer, Alford, WH Voice (2) - —A ‘voice from heaven’ is mentioned in the Synoptics in Matthew 3:17 || (φωνὴ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν), in the narrative of the Baptism (‘And lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased’), and again in Matthew 17:5 || in the narrative of the Transfiguration a ‘voice out of the cloud’ is spoken of (‘And behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying,’ etc. in John 12:28 ‘There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying,’ etc. Thus at the death of Moses a Bath Kol was heard saying: ‘Fear thou not, Moses! I myself will care for thy burial’ (Deut. Only, the Rabbis shrank from saying baldly, ‘God said so and so,’ and made use of the phrase ‘A Bath Kol came (or was given)’ instead. Thus it is said that when the Rabbinical authorities proposed to include King Solomon among the finally lost, a Bath Kol was heard saying in the words of Job 34:33 ‘Shall his recompense be as thou wilt, that thou refusest it?’† Montallegro - According to tradition, the Blessed Virgin appeared (July 2, 1557) on Monte Leto, to Giovanni Chichizola, a peasant, and showed him a picture of her passing from earthly life, saying that it had been transported by angels from Greece, and that she would leave it on the mountain side as a pledge of her love
Immortality - When that happens, the saying concerning victory over death will have been fulfilled (1 Corinthians 15:53-55 ; see Isaiah 25:8 ; Hosea 13:14 )
Parable - In the Old Testament this is used to denote (1) a proverb (1 Samuel 10:12 ; 24:13 ; 2 Chronicles 7:20 ), (2) a prophetic utterance (Numbers 23:7 ; Ezekiel 20:49 ), (3) an enigmatic saying (Psalm 78:2 ; Proverbs 1:6 )
Faith: Appropriating - When the glories of heaven burst upon his view, he does not stand at a distance, like a stranger, saying, 'O God, these are thine
Scythians - Colossians 3:11 uses Scythians to represent the most repugnant barbarian and slave, saying they, too, are accepted in Christ, all social and cultural barriers being abolished in His church
Decrees, of God - Isaiah 46:9-10 says, "Remember the former things long past, for I am God, and there is no other; I am God, and there is no one like Me, 10Declaring the end from the beginning and from ancient times things which have not been done, saying, ‘My purpose will be established, and I will accomplish all My good pleasure
Phut - 21-22) narrates that the king of Ethiopia unstrung a bow and gave it to Cambyses' messengers, saying that when the king of Persia could pull a bow so easily he might come against the Ethiopians with an army stronger than theirs
Horn - (See Psalms 132:17) And Zacharias celebrates Christ to the same amount in his song, when saying, "the Lord hath raised up an horn for salvation for us, in the house of his servant David
Life - Sin having come in, this life is forfeited and God claims it, saying, "surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man's brother will I require the life of man
Lime - The use of it was for plaster or cement, the first mention of which is in Deuteronomy 27, where Moses directed the elders of the people, saying, "Keep all the commandments which I command you this day
Silvanus, Solitary of Sinai - " The stranger confessed his fault and was forgiven, Silvanus playfully saying, "Martha is evidently necessary to Mary
Cry - (1) ‘to cry’ or ‘cry out’ (= κράζειν, ἀνακράζειν:...
(a) of articulate cries, followed by words uttered (often with ‘saying’ or ‘and said’ added): of joy, Mark 11:9 and ||; Matthew 21:15 (children crying in the temple, ‘Hosanna’); of complaint or distress, Mark 10:48 || Luke 18:39, Matthew 20:31 (Bartimaeus); Matthew 14:30 (Peter crying out while walking on the water);* [4]: of joy, John 12:13 (‘Hosanna’); of distress, Matthew 15:22 (Canaanitish woman … ‘cried, saying’: cf. ]'>[8] quotes a Jewish saying which strikingly illustrates the phrase: ‘There are three kinds of prayers, each loftier than the preceding: prayer, crying, and tears
Herod Agrippa i. - And when he spoke and made an oration to them, they gave a shout, saying, 'It is the voice of a god, and not of a man
Nabal - " Nabal insultingly resented the demand, saying, "Who is David, and who is the son of Jesse?" (1 Samuel 25:10,11 )
Blindness - In Ludd (Lydda) the saying is, every one is either blind or has but one eye
Castaway - Paul turned the argument on them, saying they needed to prove themselves that they had not failed the test of Christ and become reprobates
Abel-Mizraim - of Jordan, which would make Moses' standpoint in saying "beyond" the E
Ananias - His wife, saying the same thing, also met with a like punishment
Heal - ...
False prophets are condemned because they deal only with the symptoms and not with the deep spiritual hurts of the people: “They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace” ( Salvation - Thus, instead of saying, God saves them and protects them, they say, God is their salvation
Fig - The saying ‘to sit under one’s own vine and fig tree’ indicated the enjoyment of long-lasting peace, contentment and prosperity
Light - The first occurs in the figurative and somewhat enigmatic saying preserved in Matthew 6:22-23 = Luke 11:34-35, where the eye is called the lamp of the body, the symbolism pointing to sincerity of soul as the decisive feature of life. Each Evangelist gives the saying a different setting. He brought men from the circumference to the centre, laid supreme stress on motive, and sought to emphasize—as in this saying—the vital importance of the inner spirit for conduct. ...
The introduction of the saying in Luke 11:33-36 is due to the key-word λύχνος. groups sayings together less from their internal correspondence than from some verbal common element. He sharpens the point of the saying by introducing Luke 11:35. Yet the stress of the saying falls on attention to the inward life as determining the course and value of the outer. The connexion of Luke 11:33 with the saying is not immediate. It emphasizes that frankness of spirit and necessity of good conduct which the saying upon light advocates as the sole reasonable position for Christian disciples to assume. ), prefer to read the saying in the light of the Apostolic age, as if it meant that after the Resurrection all reserve upon the Christian mysteries was to be thrown aside (Mark 4:11). This, however, cannot be the original sense of the saying, and there is no reason why one should give up the interpretation which makes the lamp here equivalent to the teaching of Jesus or the knowledge of the gospel (see Expos. But the essential bearing of the saying is the same, viz. ...
(c) Upon the other hand, Christ, the Light, came to His own people; and there are repeated allusions to the brief opportunity of the Jews (John 9:4, John 11:9-10, John 12:35-36), in sayings which warn the nation against trilling with its privilege,—a privilege soon to be taken from its unworthy keeping
Outcasts - They called thee an outcast, saith the Lord, by Jeremiah, (Jeremiah 30:17) saying, This is Zion whom no man seeketh after. " And after many blessings of grace that the Lord promiseth shall be shown to Egypt in smiting and healing, it is added, "whom the Lord of hosts will bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of mine hands, and Israel mine inheritance
Account - ...
B — 1: λόγος (Strong's #3056 — Noun Masculine — logos — log'-os ) "a word or saying," also means "an account which one gives by word of mouth" (cp. See CAUSE , COMMUNICATION , DO , DOCTRINE , FAME , INTENT , MATTER , MOUTH , PREACHING , QUESTION , REASON , RECKONING , RUMOR , saying , SHEW , SPEECH , TALK , THING , TIDINGS , TREATISE , UTTERANCE , WORD , WORK
Pilate, Pontius - This done, the soldiers began to deride the sufferer, and they threw around him a purple robe, probably some old cast-off robe of state (Matthew 27:28 ; John 19:2 ), and putting a reed in his right hand, and a crowd of thorns on his head, bowed the knee before him in mockery, and saluted him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!" They took also the reed and smote him with it on the head and face, and spat in his face, heaping upon him every indignity. ...
Pilate then led forth Jesus from within the Praetorium (Matthew 27:27 ) before the people, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe, saying, "Behold the man!" But the sight of Jesus, now scourged and crowned and bleeding, only stirred their hatred the more, and again they cried out, "Crucify him, crucify him!" and brought forth this additional charge against him, that he professed to be "the Son of God. Calling for water, he washed his hands in the sight of the people, saying, "I am innocent of the blood of this just person
Oath - For our Lord himself made solemn asseverations equivalent to an oath; and Paul repeatedly, in his inspired epistles, calls God to witness the truth of what he was saying
Drunkenness - ...
The Jewish leaders tried to discredit Jesus, saying He was a drunkard (Matthew 11:19 )
Job - ‘And remember Job; when he cried unto the Lord, saying, Verily evil hath afflicted me: but thou art the most merciful of all those who show mercy
Wilkinsonians - She asserted that those who refused to believe these exalted things concerning her, will be in the state of the unbelieving Jews, who rejected the council of God against themselves; and she told her hearers that was the eleventh hour, and the last call of mercy that ever should be granted them: for she heard an inquiry in heaven, saying, "Who will go and preach to a dying world?" or words to that import; and she said she answered, "Here am I...
send me;" and that she left the realms of light and glory, and the company of the heavenly host, who are continually praising and worshipping God, in order to descend upon earth, and pass through many sufferings and trials for the happiness of mankind
Demand - The soldiers also demanded of him, saying, what shall we do? Luke 3
Lass - ...
James 1:23 (b) This is a way of saying that a man sees in the Scripture the spots and the blemishes of his life but does not use the remedy to get rid of them
Bitterness - There is an echo of this saying in Hebrews 12:15, where any member of the Church who introduces wrong doctrines or practices, and so leads others astray, becomes a ‘root of bitterness springing up’ (ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα); and there may be another echo of it in Acts 8:23 (Revised Version margin), where Peter predicts that Simon Magus will ‘become gall (or a gall root) of bitterness’ (εἰς χολὴν πικρίας ὁρῶ σε ὄντα) by his evil influence over others, if he remains as he now is
Pearl - —This jewel, specially esteemed and familiar in the East, is twice used by our Lord as an image of the preciousness of the Christian religion: once in the saying, ‘Cast not your pearls before swine’ (Matthew 7:6), and again in the parable of the Pearl of Great Price (Matthew 13:46)
Cloud - The great qualities of God can be described only by saying they reach from here to the clouds (Psalm 36:5 ; Psalm 57:10 ; Psalm 68:34 )
Earthquake - ...
There was an earthquake at the death of the Lord, and the rocks were rent, which drew from the centurion the saying, "Truly this was the Son of God
Pearl - —This jewel, specially esteemed and familiar in the East, is twice used by our Lord as an image of the preciousness of the Christian religion: once in the saying, ‘Cast not your pearls before swine’ (Matthew 7:6), and again in the parable of the Pearl of Great Price (Matthew 13:46)
New Testament, Divorce in the - ...
"And there came to him [1] the Pharisees tempting him, and saying: Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? Who answering, said to them: Have ye not read, that he who made man from the beginning, made them male and female? And he said: For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be in one flesh
Divorce in the New Testament - ...
"And there came to him [1] the Pharisees tempting him, and saying: Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? Who answering, said to them: Have ye not read, that he who made man from the beginning, made them male and female? And he said: For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be in one flesh
Money-Changers - This gives point to the frequently quoted unwritten saying ( agraphon ) of our Lord to His disciples: ‘Be ye expert money-changers’ be skilful in distinguishing true doctrine from false
Security - It is not clear what is meant by saying that the politarchs ‘let them go
Logia - (loh gee uh) A Greek term applied to a collection of sayings. The Church Fathers used “logia” to denote a collection of the sayings of Jesus. Rather, the Hebrew logia were likely the sayings of Jesus contained in Matthew and Luke, but not in Mark. Three papyrus fragments were found containing sayings ascribed to Jesus. Each saying begins with “Jesus says. 300-400, they contain over 200 sayings attributed to Jesus. ...
The Gospels, as well as those New Testament sayings of Jesus found outside the Gospels (such as Acts 20:35 ), and the modern discoveries all demonstrate the early Church's concern for preserving Jesus' sayings
Bridle - ...
Psalm 39:1 (b) This represents the restraining influence which David brought to bear upon his own mouth in order to prevent him from saying things which should not be said
Cloud - on the mount of Transfiguration, a cloud overshadowed those present, and "a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him
Infirmity - Let us be cautious and watchful, however, against sin in all its forms: for it argues a deplorable state of mind when men love to practise sin, and then lay it upon constitution, the infirmity of nature, the decree of God, the influence of Satan, and thus attempt to excuse themselves by saying they could not avoid it
Read - ) saying; sentence; maxim; hence, word; advice; counsel
Amaziah - A priest at Bethel who sent Amos the prophet home, saying he did not have the right to prophesy against King Jeroboam II of Israel (789-746 B
Camphire - ...
In the Song of Solomon, the bride is described as saying, "My beloved is unto me as a cluster of camphire in the vineyards of Engedi," Song of Solomon 1:14 ; and again, "Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, with pleasant fruits, camphire with spikenard," Song of Solomon 4:13
Saint Bartholomew's Day - Then he demanded war with Spain, saying that if it were not declared, another war might be expected
Nurse - She weeps and tenderly embraces her, saying, My daughter, I shall see you no more; forget not your mother
Faith - James 2:14-26, "though a man say he hath faith, and have not works, can (such a) faith save him?" the emphasis is on "say," it will be a mere saying, and can no more save the soul than saying to a "naked and destitute brother, be warmed and filled" would warm and fill him
Ephraim - When Israel blessed the two sons of Joseph he set Ephraim before his elder brother, saying he should be greater, and his seed should become a multitude (or, 'fatness') of nations. This also agrees with the prophecy saying 'the head of Ephraim ' is Samaria
Right Hand - God’s taking one’s “right hand” means that He strengthens him: “For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not: I will help thee” ( saying, Doth not David hide himself with us in strongholds in the wood, in the hill of Hachilah, which is on the south of Jeshimon?” ( Rephidim - At this station, adjoining to Mount Horeb, the people again murmured for want of water; and they chid Moses, saying, "Give us water that we may drink. " And "they tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among us or not?" Moses, therefore, to convince them that he was, by a more obvious miracle than at Marah, smote the rock with his rod, by the divine command, and brought water out of it for the people to drink: wherefore, he called the place Meribah, "chiding," and the rock Massah, "temptation
Ephraim - When Israel blessed the two sons of Joseph he set Ephraim before his elder brother, saying he should be greater, and his seed should become a multitude (or, 'fatness') of nations. This also agrees with the prophecy saying 'the head of Ephraim ' is Samaria
Supper - "He took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave it unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you,"...
Luke 22:19-20 . He took the bread which was then on the table, and the wine, of which some had been used in sending round the cup of thanksgiving; and by saying, "This is my body, this is my blood, do this in remembrance of me," he declared to his Apostles that this was the representation of his death by which he wished them to commemorate that event
Ransom (2) - It is probable from its structure that the second of the above passages (1 Timothy 2:6) looks back upon Christ’s saying in the first (Matthew 20:28); it has been thought also that the ἐλυτρώθητε in 1 Peter 1:18 is an echo of the same saying (Denney, Death of Christ, p. Paul knew of the saying of Jesus recorded in Matthew and Mark, there can be little doubt how he would have interpreted it. But what of Christ’s own thought? The genuineness of the saying in Matthew 20:28 = Mark 10:45 has been assailed (by Baur, etc. It is His ‘life’ He gives, and He startles by saying that He yields it up as a λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν. No doubt it is possible to empty the saying of most of its significance by generalizing it to mean that in some undefined way Christ’s death would be of great saving benefit to mankind, and therefore might be spoken of metaphorically as a ransom for the good of many (cf
Amen - ...
Jesus introduces his teaching by saying amen lego humin [1], that is, "truly I say to you, " on nearly seventy occasions in the Gospels (thirty times in Matthew, thirteen in Mark, six in Luke, and twenty in John, where the amen is always doubled). When Jesus instructed Nicodemus, for example, he appealed not to Scripture but to his own authority, saying "Amen, amen, I say to you" (John 3:3,5 ; see also Matthew 6:2,5 , 16 ; 18:3 ; Luke 13:35 ; John 5:19,24 , 25 ; 6:26,32 , 47,53 ). Amen lego humin also punctuates the teaching of truths unknown in the Old Testament, and seasons startling sayings for which Jesus offers no proof other than his own authority. So in Matthew 5 Jesus comments on the Old Testament or Jewish interpretations of it six times in the chapter, saying, "You have heard that it was said , but I tell you
Father's House - ) are given as a direct saying of Jesus, ‘Make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise. The essential thought in the saying is simply that the believer will enter after death into that perfect communion with God which is impossible under the conditions of this world. ’ The saying in the Gospel declares that there will be room for all these separate mansions within the one ‘Father’s house
Lamb of God (2) - Before giving Holy Communion during or outside of Mass, the priest elevates a particle of the Host before the faithful, saying "Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi; Domine non sum dignus," etc
Fare, Farewell - In the papyri, besides saying goodbye, the stronger meaning is found of getting rid of a person (Moulton and Milligan)
Catechumens - Some days before baptism they went veiled; and it was customary to touch their ears, saying, Ephatha, 1:e
Stephen - He applied these two points to the Jews of his time by saying that they were mistaken in thinking God dwelt in the Jerusalem temple, and that their rejection of Christ was in keeping with the stubbornness of their forefathers (Acts 7:48-53)
Hymenaeus - "Erred concerning the truth, saying that the resurrection is past already, overthrowing the faith of some" (2 Timothy 2:17-18)
Camel - Jeremiah thus described the sins of Israel saying they were as a swift she-camel, running wild (Jeremiah 2:23 )
Cloud - A "cloud without rain" is a proverbial saying, denoting a man who does not keep his promise (Proverbs 16:15 ; Isaiah 18:4 ; 25:5 ; Jude 1:12 )
Grass - ...
It is a coincidence undesigned, and therefore a mark of genuineness, that by three evangelists the "grass" is noticed in the miraculous feeding of the 5,000; John (John 6:10) saying, "there was much grass in the place" (a notable circumstance in Palestine, where grass is neither perennial nor universal; the latter rain and sunshine stimulate its rapid growth, but the scorching summer soon withers it and leaves the hills bare); Mark (Mark 6:39), with his usual graphic vividness, mentioning "the green grass"; Matthew (Matthew 14:19) simply stating Christ's command to "sit down on the grass
Weight - ...
Isaiah 26:7 (a) GOD is well acquainted with every detail of our lives, and He knows the value of what we are doing, what we are saying, where we are going, and our manner of life
Korah - He with Dathan and Abiram headed the rebellion against Moses and Aaron, saying that they took too much upon themselves, whereas all the people were holy
Benediction - Hence benediction is the act of saying grace before or after meals
Ashes - So Jeremiah introduces Jerusalem saying, "The Lord hath covered me with ashes," Lamentations 3:16
Gad - Zilpah brought a son, whom Leah called Gad, saying, "A troop cometh
Stephen - ...
The results of Stephen's death illustrates the saying of Tertrullian, "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church," Acts 8:1,4 11:19-21
Sign of the Cross - The ordinary method is to put the right hand to the forehead, and to the breast, and to the left and the right shoulder, saying: "In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost
Save - He cried, saying Lord, save me
Transfiguration, the - "And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This isMy beloved Son, hear Him
Murder (2) - With this saying of Jesus may be compared one of Mohammed, ‘Whosoever shall say to his brother, Thou unbeliever, one of the two shall surfer as an unbeliever
Profit - ), but in one great saying the appeal to what may be termed the business instincts is direct: ‘What shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? or what shall a man give in exchange for his life?’ Matthew 16:26 (= Mark 8:36, Luke 9:25)
Gain - —The word ‘gain’ occurs ten times in the Authorized Version of the Gospels, and on every occasion in one of the sayings of our Lord. These passages fall into three groups: (1) The parallel records of a saying repeated by all the Synoptists (Matthew 16:26, Luke 9:25, Mark 8:36); (2) the parables of the Talents and the Pounds (Matthew 25:17; Matthew 25:20; Matthew 25:22, Luke 19:15-16; Luke 19:18); (3) the single record of the saying in Matthew 18:13
Foolishness - —In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus points out the grave sin of saying to our brother, ‘Thou fool’ (μωρέ, Matthew 5:22). When He likened His critics to children in the market-place who would play at neither a sad nor a merry game (Matthew 11:16-19), was He not saying in His heart, ‘Ye fools’? But anger and contempt are the sources of the former; wonder and pity, mingled with indignation, shape the latter
Elisha - Elisha cast the cruse into the spring, saying,"Thus saith the Lord, I have healed these waters; there shall not be from thence any more, death, or barren land. So the waters were healed unto this day, according to the saying of Elisha
Unwritten Sayings - UNWRITTEN sayingS . The name Agrapha or ‘Unwritten sayings,’ is applied to sayings ascribed to Jesus which are not found in the true text of the canonical Gospels. That some genuine sayings of the Lord not recorded by the Evangelists should linger in the oral tradition of the early Church is only what we should expect, but of the extant Agrapha it is only a small number that meet the tests of textual criticism, or satisfy the requirements of moral probability. It is significant of the value of the canonical Gospels as historical records that outside of them there are so few ‘sayings of Jesus’ that could possibly be accepted as conveying a veritable tradition of His actual words. The Unwritten sayings may be classified as follows: ...
1. To this list must be added the sayings of Jesus in 1664062388_7 and John 8:7 ; John 8:11 , the conclusion of Mk. ]'>[4] gives the striking saying:...
‘On the same day he saw one working on the Sabbath, and said to him, Man, if thou knowest what thou doest, blessed art thou; but if thou knowest not, thou art accursed and a transgressor of the law. In the opinion of some commentators, James 1:12 ‘the crown of life which the Lord promised to them that love him,’ is ‘a semi-quotation of some saying of Christ’s. Peter in Gethsemane, adds: ‘For the saying had also preceded, that no one untempted should attain to the heavenly kingdoms. Special interest attaches to the ‘Sayings of Jesus’ unearthed at Oxyryhnchus by Messrs. The first series of these, published in 1897, contained some sayings that have Gospel parallels, but the following strike a note of their own:...
‘Jesus saith, Except ye fast to the world, ye shall in no wise find the kingdom of God; and except ye make the sabbath a real sabbath, ye shall not see the Father. ’...
More recently the same scholars discovered another papyrus with additional ‘Sayings’ of Jesus. A good account of this second series of ‘Sayings’ with the Gr. Here again some of the ‘Sayings’ have Gospel parallels, while others bear a more original character. ’...
Of the value of the Oxyrhynchus ‘Sayings’ very different estimates have been formed
Word - utterance or saying that may refer to a single work, the entire law, the gospel message, or even Christ. It can refer to a spoken utterance, a saying, a command, a speech, a story—linguistic communication in general. ...
Jesus' message of the coming kingdom can be called a “word” ( Mark 2:2 ; Mark 4:33 ; Luke 5:1 ) as can His individual sayings (Matthew 26:75 ; Luke 22:61 ; John 7:36 ). Even today a couple can make or create a marriage by saying “I do
Poverty of Spirit - Though formally an addition to the actual saying of Jesus, they were felt to be necessary for the right translation of an Aramaic term which had come to bear a peculiar shade of meaning. ’ The truth of the saying may be best illustrated by the historical fact that our Lord’s earliest disciples were drawn, almost wholly, from the poorer class. What, then, is the religious temper, the ‘poverty of spirit,’ which was associated in our Lord’s mind with actual poverty? When we examine the saying in the light of the general context of the teaching of Jesus, we can discover three main ideas which are implied in it. By whatever process the qualifying words were introduced into the saying, they correctly interpret the real thought of Jesus, and are necessary to guard it from misconstruction
Christ, Christology - ...
A key passage that summarizes the risen Christ's own interpretation of his completed messiahship is the Emmaus saying of Luke 24:25-27 : "'How foolish you are, and how slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken! Did not the Christ have to suffer these things and then enter his glory?' And beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, he explained to them what was said in all the Scriptures concerning himself. The following sayings describe Jesus' messianic understanding as he sees the power of God at work in his own ministry and in those who accept him. ...
The critical consensus of those sayings that imply Jesus' messianic self-understanding also includes his appeal to discipleship, typical of which is Luke 9:62 : "No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is fit for service in the kingdom of God. The saying would lead one to conclude that the challenge of the proclamation arises from the intention of Jesus the proclaimer. This is borne out in the unusual saying of Luke 9:60 , "Let the dead bury their own dead, but you go and proclaim the kingdom of God"; and the exhortation of Matthew 7:13 a (cf. A similar point is made in the saying in Luke 14:11 , "For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted, " which implies that only one who is conscious of speaking with the authority of God can announce that all must and will be in accordance with the values of God. ...
The sayings of Jesus agreed on by a consensus of scholars as historically authentic continue with three attitude utterances. The originality of Jesus is implicit in the saying and can come only from one who is convinced that he has the authority to challenge traditional ways of thinking. Jesus' use of the personal pronoun "I" in the formula "I tell you the truth" lends additional weight not only to the demand but to the view that Jesus is indwelling the saying with an intentional authority as he understands himself to have the right to make demands that only God has the right to make. ...
Yet another of the contrasts generally accepted as genuine is Jesus' saying, "Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you" (Matthew 5:44 ). This saying goes against the grain of rabbinic and sectarian Judaism by insisting that it is one's own attitudes and behavior, not external practices relating to foods, which defile a person. When the saying is placed in the context of Jesus' inaugurated kingdom proclamation, one sees that the kingly Messiah requires a new attitude and conversion of thought in regard to himself. Only one who is supremely self-confident about what is coming to pass through his present words and Acts, and about what will be brought to fruition in the future, could utter such sayings as those of the mustard seed (Matthew 16:21 ), the leaven (Matthew 13:33 ), the seed growing of itself (Mark 4:26-29 ), the petition "your kingdom come" (Matthew 6:10 ), and the prophecy "I say to you that many will come from the east and the west, and will take their places at the feast with Abraham, IsaActs and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven" (Matthew 12:41-42 ). What is remarkable about all these sayings is the implied declaration of small beginnings, big endings
Isaac - God directed Abraham to comply, saying that it would be through Isaac that his descendants would be reckoned (Genesis 21:8-13 ; compare Romans 9:7 )
Add - , Ruth summoned God’s curse upon herself by saying, “The Lord do so to me, and more also [3], if ought but death part thee and me,” or literally, “Thus may the Lord do to me, and thus may he add, if …” (Ruth 1:17; cf
Jackal - At the present day the Bedouin threaten an enemy with death by saying they will ‘throw his body to the jackals
Belshazzar - This agrees with his saying to Daniel that if he could interpret the writing he should be the third in the kingdom
Baptism - Baptism is administered by pouring water on the head of the candidate, saying at the same time, ...
I baptize thee, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost
Dark - Obscure not easily understood or explained as a dark passage in an author a dark saying
Stephen - "And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive, my spirit; and he kneeled down and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge
Wise - Dictated or guided by wisdom containing wisdom judicious well adapted to produce good effects applicable to things as a wise saying a wise scheme or plan wise conduct or management a wise determination
Protevangelium - , on the contrary, uses παροιμία in the sense of ‘figurative language, allegory’ (John 10:6), or ‘dark saying’ (John 16:26; John 16:29) rather than ‘proverb’; perhaps, ‘figure’ best represents his use of the word
Teilo, Bishop of Llandaff - 243) is probably safest in saying that his period in that see ended in its first stage with the appearance of the plague
Undressed Cloth - In the parallel passage Luke 5:36, where, however, a somewhat different turn is given to the saying, ἱμάτιον καινόν (‘new garment’) occurs instead of ῥάκος ἄγναφον. ’ For the religious significance of the saying see esp
Gideon - The men of the city desired his death, but his father protected him, saying, Let Baal plead for himself, and symbolically named Gideon JERUBBAAL, 'Let Baal plead. ...
Israel desired Gideon to rule over them, but he refused, saying, "The Lord shall rule over you
Philip the Apostle - ...
In John 12:20-22 Greek proselytes coming to Jerusalem for the Passover, attracted by Philip's Greek name, and his residence in Galilee bordering on the Gentiles, applied to him of the twelve, saying, We would see Jesus. ...
This saying sank deep into Philip's mind; hence when Jesus said, cf6 "if ye had known Me ye should have known the Father, henceforth ye know and have seen Him," Philip in childlike simplicity asked,"Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us" (John 14:8-11)
Alpha And Omega - Kohler) have given another explanation of its use as a title for God, calling it the hellenized form of a well-known saying, ‘The Seal of God is Emeth (אֱמֶת = ‘truth’), a word containing first, middle, and last letters of the Heb, alphabet (cf. ) probably refers to this saying (cf
Temperance - , for those who are to rescue the victims of strong drink, for we all know that example is far more powerful than precept; we are far more likely to be able to help those who have fallen into this abyss by saying to them, ‘Do as we do,’ than by saying, ‘Do as we tell you. The Jesus of the Gospels presents to us a life which is the very embodiment of temperance, a life of perfect self-restraint, of complete self-mastery; a life free from excess on the one hand and defect on the other, well-balanced, well-proportioned, without flaw, without spot, perfect in all its parts; a life which had for its object the glory of God, from the time when He came into the world, saying, ‘Lo, I come to do thy will, O my God’ (Hebrews 10:7), to the time when, having finished all, He exclaimed with the voice of a conqueror, ‘I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do’ (John 17:4)
Temperance - , for those who are to rescue the victims of strong drink, for we all know that example is far more powerful than precept; we are far more likely to be able to help those who have fallen into this abyss by saying to them, ‘Do as we do,’ than by saying, ‘Do as we tell you. The Jesus of the Gospels presents to us a life which is the very embodiment of temperance, a life of perfect self-restraint, of complete self-mastery; a life free from excess on the one hand and defect on the other, well-balanced, well-proportioned, without flaw, without spot, perfect in all its parts; a life which had for its object the glory of God, from the time when He came into the world, saying, ‘Lo, I come to do thy will, O my God’ (Hebrews 10:7), to the time when, having finished all, He exclaimed with the voice of a conqueror, ‘I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do’ (John 17:4)
Sychar - he identifies them, saying that the form Sychar is due to a scribal error
Esther - She therefore called all the Jews in Shushan to fast with her three days and nights, saying she would go in to the king unbidden, and if she perished she perished
Christ: the Preacher's Great Theme - The best sermon is that which is fullest of Christ, A Welsh minister, when preaching at the chapel of my dear brother Jonathan George, was saying that Christ was the sum and substance of the gospel, and he broke out into the following story:–A young man had been preaching in the presence of a venerable divine, and after he had done, he foolishly went to the old minister and enquired, 'What do you think of my sermon, sir?' 'A very poor sermon indeed,' said he
Taxes - When questioned about paying the poll tax, Jesus surprised His questioners by saying that the law should be obeyed (Mark 12:13 )
Leaven - ...
This antique view of leaven as (in Plutarch’s words) ‘itself the offspring of corruption, and corrupting the mass of dough with which it has been mixed,’ is reflected in the figurative use of ‘leaven’ in such passages as Matthew 16:6 ||, and especially in the proverbial saying twice quoted by St
Mitre - ’ This passage is our warrant for saying that the headdress prescribed for the high priest in the Priests’ Code, consisting of mitre and diadem, is intended to signify that the high priest shall unite in his person the highest office in both Church and State
Naked (And Forms) - ...
Job 1:21 (c) This is one way of saying that he came into the world owning nothing, and possessing nothing
Quails - The Psalmist hath made a beautiful observation upon this self-will of Israel, and the lawful consequence of it, when saying, "they lusted exceedingly, or as the words are, they lusted a lust in the wilderness, and tempted God in the desert
Burden - —Both in Christ’s discourse against the Pharisees (Matthew 23:4, Luke 11:46) and in His saying, ‘Come unto me,’ etc
Fructuosus (1), m., Bishop of Tarragona - He refused, saying, "It is not yet time to break the fast " (it being Friday, and ten o'clock; the Friday fast lasting till three)
Pontius Pilate - His washing his hands before the multitude, and saying, "I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it," is evidence that he had a bad conscience, he senselessly condemned himself by his own lips
Fat - And JEHOVAH so strikingly saying, "all the fat is the Lord's," (Leviticus 3:16) sets forth that Christ is the Christ of God
Circumcision - To be circumcised, therefore, after Christ was come, was in effect denying that Christ Was come, and by that act saying, We are looking for his coming
Mephibosheth - ...
When Absalom revolted, Ziba brought presents to David, and slandered Mephibosheth, saying that he sought the kingdom
Pollute - Perhaps the writer is simply saying that in contrast to the apparent non-Godfearing attitude expressed by Cain, the generation beginning with Seth and his son Enosh was known for its God-fearing way of life
Deacon - " And the saying pleased the whole multitude; and they (the multitude) chose Stephen, and six others, whom they set before the Apostles, &c
Nazarites - But ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink; and commanded the prophets, saying, Prophesy not
Dreams - The Prophet Jeremiah exclaims against impostors who pretended to have had dreams, and abused the credulity of the people: "They prophesy lies in my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed
Zebulun - In the last words of Moses, he joins Zebulun and Issachar together, saying, "Rejoice Zebulun, in thy going out, and Issachar in thy tents
Openly - 1: παρρησία (Strong's #3954 — Noun Feminine — parrhesia — par-rhay-see'-ah ) "freedom of speech, boldness," is used adverbially in the dative case and translated "openly" in Mark 8:32 , of a saying of Christ; in John 7:13 , of a public statement; in John 11:54 , of Christ's public appearance; in John 7:26 ; 18:20 , of His public testimony; preceded by the preposition en, "in," John 7:4 , lit
Read - saying sentence
Sadducees - That is not saying that no priest could be a Pharisee or a Scribe. Neither is it saying that all the priests were Sadducees
Scripture - 4; but here it is a Gospel citation of a saying of Christ: ‘As it is written. 4 a saying of Christ is cited as Scripture
A - Before participles, it may be a contraction of the Celtic ag, the sign of the participle of the present tense as, ag-radh, saying a saying, a going
Meribah - ) The designation which Moses gave the place at Rephidim where Israel, just before they reached Sinai in the second year after leaving Egypt, did chide with Moses, "give us water that we may drink," and tempted (from whence came the other name Massah) Jehovah, saying "is Jehovah among us or not?" (Exodus 17:7; compare as to the sin, Matthew 4:7
Casual Security - So many of our hearers are saying, 'Oh, yes! what the preacher says is well enough, but you know we can repent whenever we like; we have power to obtain the grace of God whenever we please; we know the way; have we not been told over and over again simply to trust Christ?–and we can do that whenever we please–we are safe enough
Eli, Eli, Lama Sabachthani - ...
This saying of Jesus from the cross strikes a dissonant chord for some Christians, because it seems to indicate that Jesus felt forsaken by the Father
Tribute - ...
The temple offerings, for which the half shekels were collected, through Him become needless to His people also; hence they, by virtue of union with Him in justification and sanctification, are secondarily included in His pregnant saying, "then are the children (not merely the SON) free" (John 8:35-36; Galatians 4:3-7; Galatians 5:1)
Tree - But in the Septuagint , where ξύλον is used for עַץ, ‘tree,’ the phrase ‘hang on a tree’ occurs several times (Genesis 40:19, Deuteronomy 21:22, Joshua 10:26); and the dread saying, κατηραμένος ὑπὸ θεοῦ πᾶς κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλον (‘maledictus a Deo est qui pendet in ligno’), seems to have been applied very early in the Christian Church-apparently many years before the writing of the Epistle to the Galatians-with a deep theological meaning as well as a poignant pathos, to the death of Christ, whose Cross then came to be commonly known as ‘the tree
Helps - 386) is mistaken in saying that this sense of ‘helping’ is ‘unknown in classical Greek’: it is frequent in papyri, in petitions to the Ptolemys (G
Morning - ’s words rendered in Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ‘late on the sabbath,’ should be rendered ‘late from the sabbath,’ which is equivalent to saying ‘after the sabbath
Sealing - So also when Peter preached to Cornelius and those gathered with him, while he was saying "Whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins
Boanerges - ]'>[4] If the Evangelist be right in saying that the original title meant ‘sons of thunder,’ we must suppose that Βοανη or Βοανε is due to inaccurate transliteration of בִּנִי, or to a conflation of two readings with a single vowel (see Dalm
Bank - ...
There is an apocryphal saying of Christ which may be connected with this parable. But it may perhaps he looked at rather as connected with the stewardship of gifts and talents by the Lord’s disciples, finding its parallel in such sayings as Luke 16:12 ‘If ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?’ The duty of a timid servant may be to use his gifts under the guidance and authority of others, but growing experience might advance him to be a τρατεζίτης himself, who is able to trade boldly with that which has been entrusted to him
Habakkuk - At the close, while faith has to wait for the blessing he rejoices in God, saying, "I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation
Abner - He was with Saul when David took away the spear and cruse of water while they slept: for which David reproached him, saying he was worthy of death because he had not more faithfully guarded his master
Ear - The Lord reveals His words to the “ears” of his prophets: “Now the Lord had told Samuel in his ear a day before Saul came, saying …” ( Litany - Chrysostom derives the custom from the primitive ages, when the priest began and uttered by the Spirit some things fit to be prayed for, and the people joined the intercessions, saying, "We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord
Caiaphas - " On hearing these words, Caiaphas rent his clothes, saying, "What farther need have we of witnesses? Behold, now you have heard his blasphemy
Think - He thought within himself, saying, what shall I do? ...
Luke 12
Election, - Cyrus, who was called by God to be His 'shepherd' to work out His will, saying to Jerusalem, "Thou shalt be built; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid
Proverb - (3) The fact that a wise saying was meant for the wise encouraged the use of elliptical form . (4) The obscurity referred to was sometimes made the leading feature and motive of the proverb, and it was then called an ‘enigma’ or ‘ dark saying ’ ( Psalms 49:4 , Proverbs 1:6 ; Proverbs 30:15-31 )
Joannes Cappadox, Bishop of Constantinople - The patriarch John, having meanwhile gained time for thought and consultation, came out and mounted the pulpit, saying, "There is no need of disturbance or tumult; nothing has been done against the faith; we recognize for orthodox all the councils which have confirmed the decrees of Nicaea, and principally these three—Constantinople, Ephesus, and the great council of Chalcedon. John wrote saying that he received the four general councils, and that the names of Leo and of Hormisdas himself had been put in the diptychs. The emperor sent an account of the proceedings throughout the provinces and the ambassadors forwarded their report to Rome, saying that there only remained the negotiations with Antioch
Faith (2) - As soon as the emperor left, the soldier laid down his gun, saying, 'He may take it who will,' and instead of returning to his comrades, he approached the group of staff officers
Galilee - " This saying of theirs was "not historically true, for two prophets at least had arisen from Galilee, Jonah of Gath-hepher, and the greatest of all the prophets, Elijah of Thisbe, and perhaps also Nahum and Hosea
Eldad - The context favors KJV When "the (so Hebrew for a) young man" reported it at the tabernacle, and Joshua begged Moses to forbid them, he refused saying, "enviest thou for my sake? Would God that all the Lord's people were prophets," etc
Doors - Job 3:10 (a) This is a graphic way of saying that Job was sorry that he was born, that he proceeded out of his mother's womb, and was delivered as all babies are
Forty Martyrs, the - His mother, however, who was present, herself placed him in the executioner's cart, saying: "Go, my son, finish this happy voyage with thy comrades, that thou mayst not be the last presented to God
Beloved - The other occasion of the word is that record of another great revealing moment of His life—the Transfiguration, when two of the three tell of ‘a voice out of the cloud (saying), This is my beloved son, hear ye him’ (Matthew 17:5, Mark 9:7; in the || Luke 9:36 the true reading is ἐκλελεγμένος)
Flesh - Thus in the instance of the sons of Jacob, when some were for killing Joseph, Judah restrained from the deed, saying, "What profit is it if we slay our brother, and conceal his blood? Let not our hand be upon him, for he is our brother and our flesh
Beloved - The other occasion of the word is that record of another great revealing moment of His life—the Transfiguration, when two of the three tell of ‘a voice out of the cloud (saying), This is my beloved son, hear ye him’ (Matthew 17:5, Mark 9:7; in the || Luke 9:36 the true reading is ἐκλελεγμένος)
Reproach - In Psalms 69:10 the righteous sufferer is represented as speaking to God and as saying that he has to bear the reproaches uttered against God. Paul here puts the words into our Lord’s lips, who is conceived as speaking, not to God, but to a man, and as saying that in enduring reproaches He was bearing, not His own sufferings, but those of others
Goat - " (Isaiah 53:6) And Jesus is no less represented as saying, "Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. And hence the prophet is supposed to allude when saying, "though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool
Childhood - ...
Our most profitable reflections on the childhood of our Lord, however, are best summarized in the saying of Irenaeus, to the effect that, in completely participating in the conditions of human life, He became a child for the sake of children, and by His own experience of childhood He has sanctified it (adv. ...
(a) In the former instance the untimely interposition of the disciples leads to the saying, ‘Of such is the kingdom of God. ’ In Mark and Luke this is followed by a further solemn saying—‘Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. …’ And no doubt in the second of these sayings the manner in which men are to receive the kingdom is set forth with emphasis. The first saying has hardly its due weight given to it if we stop here. But the saying of Jesus, as it stands, surely implies that the kingdom comprises not only the childlike, but little children qua children as well. The same truth is emphasized in a saying which in varying form is found twice over in each of the Synoptics—the man who wishes to be first shall be last; the man willing to be least shall be great. And as here, so in the more extended sayings in Matthew 18, whatever the reference to childlike and lowly-minded disciples in general, the words of Jesus must apply to children themselves. Whether this remarkable saying be understood as referring to guardian angels or to representative angels (in some way corresponding to the Zoroastrian fravashis or ‘spiritual counterparts’—see art. The closing saying of this group (vv
Proverbs - —It is a saying of the Rabbis that ‘the Law spoke in the tongue of the children of men. The Oriental mind delights in proverbs, and Jesus, in His gracious desire to reach the hearts of His hearers, did not disdain to weave into His discourse the homely and often humorous sayings which were current in His day. He spied the woman returning in haste from the town accompanied by an eager throng (John 4:28-30), and He broke out, ‘Ye have a saying (λέγετε, cf. Flores: ‘Vulgare proverbium est, quod nunia familiaritas parit contemptum’); and the saying of the witty Frenchman that ‘no man is a hero to his valet de chambre. There is no saying of Jesus more astonishing than His answer to the disciple who sought permission to go and bury his father ere casting in his lot with Him: ‘Leave the dead to bury their own dead’ (Matthew 8:21-22 = Luke 9:59-60). The OT story of Elisha’s call from the plough (1 Kings 19:19-21) seems to have leapt into His mind and suggested His reply, which is an adaptation of a common saying: ‘A ploughman must bend to his work, or he will draw a crooked furrow’ (Plin. Damis of Nineveh, the Boswell of Apollonius of Tyana, was once sneered at for the diligence wherewith he recorded his master’s sayings and doings, taking note of every trifle. Hillel: ‘He who increases not, decreases,’ which means that one who does not improve his knowledge, loses it (Taylor, sayings of the Fathers, i. Jesus employs the saying in this sense in Matthew 13:12, Mark 4:25 = Luke 8:18. How comes it that Greek and Latin sayings were current among the Jews? The Jewish attitude toward pagan culture was one of bitter hostility. Celsus charged Him with borrowing from Plato His saying about the difficulty of a rich man entering into the kingdom of heaven, and spoiling it in the process (ib. Is it not reasonable to suppose that they would introduce into the Holy Land many a pithy saying which they had learned in the countries of their adoption?...
David Smith
Conscience - ” Paul completed the sentence by saying: “yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord
Mizpah - ), saying, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us" ( 1 Samuel 7:7-12 )
Small - Notice 2 Kings 5:14: “Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God: and his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child
Sarah - Twice he deceived people by saying Sarah was his sister
Irony - ” Job was really saying that his so-called comforters were not as important or wise as they thought they were
Macedonia - The first country in Europe where Paul preached the gospel, in obedience to the vision of a man of Macedonia, saying "come over and help us
Leading - But, as this saying is placed by St
Letter - , that the writer was not personally known to the community which he was addressing; we should not therefore be justified in saying that the letter-form is a mere artifice
Felix - At the second Paul, before Felix and Drusilla, Felix's Jewish wife, who was curious to "hear him concerning the faith of Christ," so reasoned of "righteousness and temperance (both of which Felix outraged as a governor and a man, having seduced from her husband) and judgment to come" that Felix "trembled" before his prisoner, but deferred repentance, saying, "when I have a convenient season I will call for thee
Seraphim - ...
Besides praising God they are secondly the medium of imparting spiritual fire from God to His prophet; when Isaiah laments alike his own and the people's uncleanness of lips, in contrast to the seraphim chanting in alternate responses with pure lips God's praises, and (Isaiah 6:5-7) with a deep sense of the unfitness of his own lips to speak God's message to the people, one of the seraphim flew with a live coal which he took from off the altar of burnt offering in the temple court, the fire on it being that which God at first had kindled (Leviticus 9:24), and laid it upon Isaiah's mouth, saying, "lo, this hath touched thy lips, and thine iniquity is taken away and thy sin purged
Adam - When questioned by God, Adam laid the blame on Eve, ungratefully saying, "the woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat
Adam - When questioned by God, Adam laid the blame on Eve, ungratefully saying, "the woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat
Can - This is a hard saying who can hear it? John 6
Obscurity - The teaching about the eternal food of His flesh and blood for the life of the world was felt to be ‘a hard saying’ (John 6:60)
Touch - Revelation 1:17 ‘He laid his right hand [1] upon me, saying, Fear not’); the touch of blessing vouchsafed to the children brought by their mothers (Matthew 19:15 ἐπιθεὶς αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας). ‘Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you’ (Matthew 9:29). This is the record of our Lord’s saying to Mary Magdalene: ‘Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended unto the Father,’—a passage of which the interpretations are nearly as numerous as the commentators. —as though our Lord were saying, ‘Keep not on touching me, making sure of me in a selfish rapture, for the duty of the moment calls thee to be a witness to others; handle me not, but go to my brethren, and say unto them’? And if it be objected, as by Godet, that on that view the following words, ‘I am not yet ascended,’ present’ absolutely no sense,’ the answer is that the hour was coming later, when, after the gift of the Spirit, close and intimate communion with Christ could be given along with the work of witness and service,—when it would be possible for a soul to be both in contact with the living Lord and also a messenger for Him,—when (in other words) the disciple could be in ‘touch’ with Christ by His Spirit and also ‘go’ on His errands
John the Baptist - He pointed him out to his disciples, saying, "Behold the Lamb of God
Apollos - into a party watchword, saying, "I am of Apollos," so popular was he
Bethel - God thus gave to Jacob the apprehension that the house of God on earth — the gate of heaven — was to be connected with him and his seed, and afterwards God acknowledged the place and the name, saying, "I am the God of Beth-el," Genesis 31:13
Amen - And the prophet Isaiah (Isaiah 65:16) describes the believer in the gospel church, as saying, That he who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth; that is, the God Amen
Amaziah - He therefore sent to defy the king of Israel, saying, "Come, let us look one another in the face
Pietists - "In so saying, Master, thou reproachest us also
Ephod - Spencer and Cunaeus are of opinion, that the Jewish kings had a right to wear the ephod, because David, coming to Ziklag, and finding that the Amalekites had plundered the city, and carried away his and the people's wives, ordered Abiathar, the high priest, to bring him the ephod, which being done, David inquired of the Lord, saying, "Shall I pursue after this troop?"...
1 Samuel 30:8
Apple Tree - ...
To the manner of serving up these citrons in his court, Solomon seems to refer, when he says, "A word fitly spoken is like golden citrons in silver baskets;" whether, as Maimonides supposes, in baskets wrought with open work, or in salvers curiously chased, it nothing concerns us to determine; the meaning is, that an excellent saying, suitably expressed, is as the most acceptable gift in the fairest conveyance
Mysia - The absence of landmarks between the land of the Mysians and that of the Phrygians gave rise to the saying, χωρὶς τὰ Μυσῶν καὶ Φρυγῶν ὁρίσματα
Abimelech - Abraham, fearing that the Philistine king Abimelech might kill him in order to take Sarah for his own wife, preserved his life by saying that Sarah was his sister (Genesis 20:1-2; Genesis 20:13; cf
Joannes Scholasticus, Bishop of Constantinople - ) mentions his catechism, in which he established the Catholic teaching of the consubstantial Trinity, saying that he wrote it in 568, under Justin II
Oracle - Cyril has vigorously refuted, saying, that he never could have offered such, but from an unwillingness to acknowledge, that, when the world had received the light of Christ, the dominion of the devil was at an end. For example, such was the voice that was heard at the baptism of Jesus Christ, saying, This is my beloved Son, &c
Greatness - This is admittedly a difficult saying. ...
One more saying of Jesus must be included in our study
Sadducees - had two disciples, who in turn taught disciples his saying "be not like servants who serve their master for the sake of reward, but serve without view of reward"; and that the disciples reasoned, "if our fathers had known that there is another world, and a resurrection of the dead, they would not have spoken thus"; so they separated themselves from the law (and denied there is another world and a resurrection); "so there arose two sects, the Zadokites from Zadok, and Baithusians from Baithos. " But this does not justify the modern notion that Zadok himself misinterpreted Antigonus' saying; still the Sadducees might claim this Zadok as their head
Community of Goods - In Luke 6:20; Luke 6:24 our Lord is reported as saying, ‘Blessed are ye poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. Peter is reported as saying to Ananias: ‘Whiles it remained, did it not remain thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power?’ (Acts 5:4)
Fellow - Hence Jesus himself, by the spirit of prophecy, under the ministry of a prophet, is introduced as saying, "Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me, are for signs and wonders in Israel; from the Lord of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion. ...
And while the Lord Jesus himself bears testimony to the fellowship and equality between himself and his Father, saying, "I and my Father are one," (John 10:30) none after this would fancy fellow meant neighbour
Angels - "The angel of God" spake unto Jacob saying, "I am the God of Bethel. "The angel of Jehovah" spake to Abraham saying, "By myself have I sworn," etc
Separate - “When they had sent unto the home of God Sherezer and Regemmelech, and their men, to pray before the Lord, And to speak unto the priests which were in the house of the Lord of hosts, and to the prophets, saying, Should I weep in the fifth month, separating myself [1], as I have done these so many years?” ( saying, Prophesy not” (Amos 2:11-12)
Osee, Book of - Twice does Our Lord repeat the familiar saying: "I will have mercy and not sacrifice
Galilee, Sea of - He stilled its tempest, saying to the storm that swept over it, "Peace, be still" (Matthew 8:23-27 ; Mark 7:31-35 ); and here also he showed himself after his resurrection to his disciples (John 21 )
Say, Speak, Answer - Often, however, there is a much fuller sense where God’s saying effects the thing spoken (cf
Exaltation (2) - It is better to take the lowest room, and wait till the host shall give their proper place to one’s virtue and dignity, by saying, ‘Friend, come up higher’ (Luke 14:10). In the sayings in the Gospel of John there are many lofty statements as to His heavenly glory (cf
Tongue - This vivid language is not adequately characterized by saying, with Mayor, ‘The tongue is of course merely the innocent instrument employed by the free will of man’ (The Epistle of St
Exorcism - By contrast, the exorcisms of Jesus in the Synoptics involved His command without reference to other divine beings (Mark 1:25 ; Mark 9:25 ) and with only a single reference to anything like technique in saying about the boy the disciples could not exorcise that the demon involved could only be cast out by prayer (Mark 9:29 )
Herodians - Yet, such is man's perversity, they had the impudence soon after at Jesus' trial before Pilate to say, "We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ a king" (Luke 23:2)
Hosea, Book of - Twice does Our Lord repeat the familiar saying: "I will have mercy and not sacrifice
Kenosis - In like fashion, when Paul said that Christ emptied Himself in Philippians 2:5-11 , he may have been saying that Jesus gave Himself sacrifically for the sake of others without intending to say anything about what attributes Christ gave up
Oaths - Bible writers could even use human images to describe God, saying the Lord swears by His right hand (Isaiah 62:8 )
Ant - " The Arabs put one in the new-born infant's hand, saying, "May he prove clever!" Others take it from namal , Hebrew "cut off," the body being cut into segments, joined by but a slight thread
Adonijah - Foolishly indulged by his father, who "had not displeased him at any time in saying, Why hast thou done so?" Never crossed when young, he naturally expected to have his own way when old; and took it, to his father's grief in his old age, and to his own destruction
Bone - Closely related to this nuance is the use of ‛etsem for “human remains,” probably including a mummified corpse: “And Joseph took an oath of the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones from hence” ( Considerateness - —It was a saying of St. The post-resurrection sayings to Mary Magdalene (John 20:15; John 20:18), to St
Voice - In an extended nuance qôl signifies the thing said, even though it is written down: “Then he wrote a letter the second time to them, saying, If ye be mine, and if ye will hearken unto my voice …” (2 Kings 10:6)
Mary, the Mother of Jesus - Once afterwards Mary came with His 'brethren' desiring to speak with Him; but again a mysterious saying declared that those who did the will of His Father were His brother, and sister, and mother. ...
No doubt Mary subsequently understood the depth of these sayings when she came to learn what His death accomplished
Mount Zion - ) When we hear JEHOVAH saying, "Behold, I lay in Zion, for a foundation, a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner-stone
Tempt - ...
Note: " Matthew 4:1 seems to contradict other statements of Scripture in two respects, saying (a) that 'God cannot be tempted with evil,' and (b) that 'He Himself tempteth no man
Cock - Parkhurst asks, "May not this name be as properly deduced from the Hebrew אור הלכת , the coming of the light, of which this ‘bird of dawning,' as Shakspeare calls him, gives such remarkable notice, and for doing which he was, among the Heathen, sacred to the sun, who in Homer is himself called αλεκτωρ ?" In Matthew 26:34 , our Lord is represented as saying, that before cock-crow, Peter should deny him thrice; so Luke 22:34 , and John 13:39
Almond Tree - To the forwardness of the almond tree there seems to be a reference in Jeremiah: "The word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Jeremiah, what seest thou? And I said, I see a rod of an almond tree
Tongue - This vivid language is not adequately characterized by saying, with Mayor, ‘The tongue is of course merely the innocent instrument employed by the free will of man’ (The Epistle of St
Mary - As soon as Elizabeth heard the voice of Mary, her child, John the Baptist, leaped in her womb; and she was filled with the Holy Ghost, and spake with a loud voice, saying, "Blessed art thou among women,"...
&c. Then Mary praised God, saying, "My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour," &c. Judas Iscariot murmured at this; but Jesus justified Mary in what she had done, saying, that by this action she had prevented his embalmment, and in a manner had declared his death and burial, which were at hand
Atonement - ...
The New Testament The so-called ransom saying, found in the Gospel of Mark (10:45; cf. the parallel saying at Matthew 20:28 ), has been much disputed as to its authenticity, but its theological content is clear. Like many of the teachings of Jesus, the saying dramatically extends the answer to an immediate question or problem (that of the selfishness and pride of the apostles) to include something that no one would have linked to that problem (the ransom nature of the cross). The saying of course primarily relates the death of Christ to the metaphor of service; giving his life is the greatest example of servanthood that can be imagined
Unconscious Faith - It is obvious that in saying, ‘I know that Messias cometh’ (John 4:25), the woman of Samaria had little consciousness of the real meaning of her words, yet her imperfect faith drew the disclosure, ‘I that speak unto thee am he. And there seems to be a similar recognition of a widespread unconscious faith which needs to he made conscious that it may be perfect, in the saying, ‘Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold; them also I must lead, and they shall hear my voice’ (John 10:16). A still more remarkable recognition of an unconscious faith in Himself, in days long anterior to His manifestation in the world, is to be found in the saying, ‘Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad’ (John 8:56). Not Abraham alone, but all the prophets in Israel, and even all ‘they that feared the Lord, and thought upon his name,’ rejoiced to see Christ’s day, and saw it with joy; for all of them are included in the Divine saying, ‘They shall be mine in the day which I do make, even a peculiar treasure’ (Malachi 3:16-17)
Sacrifice - ) "I spake not to your fathers, nor commanded them, at the time that I brought them out of Egypt, concerning the matters of burnt-offerings or sacrifices; but only this very thing commanded I them, saying, Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people. ) For I spake not to your fathers, nor commanded them, concerning burnt- offerings or sacrifices; but this thing I commanded them, saying, Obey my voice
Vain - What He here condemns is the heathenish idea that a reluctant and ungracious Deity is to be worked upon by our saying the same thing over and over again (cf. The true sense of our Lord’s saying is set forth in one of Bp
Good - Ṭôb often characterizes a statement as an important assertion for salvation and prosperity (real or imagined): “Is not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? For it had been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness” ( saying “nothing at all
Murmur, Murmuring - The sense of doubt and dissatisfaction predominates in John 6:41; John 6:43, as also in John 6:61 ‘his disciples murmured at this,’ namely, at the ‘hard saying
Hardness of the Heart - ...
The explanation of saying God hardened Pharaoh's heart seems to be that this is the way of punishment which comes as the consequence of his own initial self hardening
Illyricum - Paul contemplated a journey by Rome to Spain, he justified his desire for fresh fields by saying that from Jerusalem and round unto Illyricum (καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ) he had fully preached the gospel of Christ (Romans 15:19)
Law of Christ - If we take this passage to refer to the Messiah, then we could paraphrase it by saying that the Christ, when he comes, will teach God's law to the Gentiles ("the coastlands")
Water - This seems to be what Nicodemus, in the context, understood Jesus to be saying
Picards - With this pretence, he taught, to give themselves up to all impurity, saying, that therein consisted the liberty of the sons of God, and all those not of their sect were in bondage
Self-Suppression - To a certain hard saying the Lord appends the caution, ‘He that is able to receive it, let him receive it’ (Matthew 19:12). These and other sayings which might be quoted display our Lord’s evident desire to develop rather than annihilate individuality
Burden - ...
Psalm 81:6 (b) This is a beautiful way of saying that GOD sometimes leaves the load of grief, sorrow and trouble which weighs down the heart and spirit, but removes the person from under the weight of it
Testimony - (See Exodus 16:33-34) Now, as the whole of this service plainly typified Christ, we cannot be at a loss to discover what is meant under the term of testimonies in this Psalm, when we hear the blessed speaker saying, "Thy testimonies have I taken as mine heritage for ever, for they are the rejoicing of my heart
Cheerfulness - Paul is described as once saying that his service has been with tears (Acts 20:19; Acts 20:31), and in his letter to Corinth confesses that he writes with many tears and with deep suffering and depression of spirit (2 Corinthians 2:4), such utterances stand isolated among a multitude of phrases suggestive of rejoicing and exultation
Jehu - Meeting Jehonadab, he took him up in his chariot, saying, "Come with me, and see my zeal for the Lord
Avenge - … And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the Lord of Midian” ( Arsenius - " A very famous saying of his referred to faults of the tongue: "often have I been sorry for having spoken—never for having been silent
Gregorius Baeticus, Saint, Bishop of Eliberi - 695), couples him with Lucifer of Cagliari, saying that the latter with Gregorius a Spanish, and Philo a Libyan, bishop, "nunquam se Arianae miscuit pravitati
Shemaiah - " The princes then humbled themselves, saying, The Lord is righteous (Psalms 51:4; Leviticus 26:43)
Cloud - " (Isaiah 4:5) When we consider the peculiarity of this cloud, when we read expressly who was in it, when we consider the wonderful progress of it in its ministry, then going before, and then shifting its station, as occasion required, and going behind, when we behold the striking account of its ministry, in the difference of its aspect of light to Israel, and darkness to the Egyptians, when we trace the history of it through all the wilderness dispensation of the church, and discover its blessed and beneficial influences to Israel, from Succoth even to Jordan, who but must exclaim, What hath God wrought! Surely, it is impossible for any reader, and every reader, to attend to the wonderful account without joining Moses, the man of God and saying, "Happy art thou, O Israel! who is like unto thee, O people saved of the Lord?" (Deuteronomy 33:29) Let the reader turn to those Scriptures, (Exodus 13:21-22; Exo 14:19-20; Exo 16:10; Numbers 12:5; Deuteronomy 31:15; Nehemiah 9:19; 1 Corinthians 10:1; 1Co 10:4) But when the reader hath paused over these Scriptures, and duly pondered the wonderous subject, I entreat him to carry on the blessed consideration (for it is, indeed, most blessed), as it concerns the Exodus, or going forth of the church of Jesus now
Cluster - And hence they had a saying, that after the death of Jose Ben Joezen, a man of Tzereda, and Jose Ben Jochanan, a man of Jerusalem, the clusters ceased
Domnus ii, Bishop of Antioch - Domnus left the Laura without even saying farewell to Euthymius (Vita S
Malachi - The answer is that they brought to the Lord that which was torn, the lame, and the sick, and had offered polluted bread upon Jehovah's altar: in effect saying, "The table of the Lord is polluted; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is contemptible
Christ - Yet our translators, who would always say "the Baptist," have, it should, seem, studiously avoided saying "the Christ
Girdle - Gracthus is introduced, saying, "Those girdles which I carried out full of money when I went from Rome, I have, at my return from the province, brought again empty
Camel - " There is also a saying of the same kind in the Koran: "The impious, who in his arrogancy shall accuse our doctrine of falsity, shall find the gates of heaven shut; nor shall he enter there, till a camel shall pass through the eye of a needle
Joash - Father of Gideon: he defended his son when he had thrown down the altar of Baal, saying, If Baal "be a god, let him plead for himself
Joannes ii, Mercurius, Bishop of Rome - ), and now the Acoemetae , or "Sleepless Monks," of Constantinople argued from it in favour of the Nestorian position that Mary was not truly and properly the mother of God; saying with reason that, if He Who suffered in the flesh was not of the Trinity, neither was He Who was born in the flesh
Maximus, Bishop of Jerusalem - 17), records the dramatic incident that the aged confessor Paphnutius of the Thebaid, whose mutilated form had attracted so much attention at Nicaea, when he saw Maximus vacillating, took him by the hand and led him over to the small band of Athanasius's supporters, saying that it did not become those who bore the tokens of their sufferings for the faith to consort with its adversaries
Miltiades, 2nd Cent. Christian Writer - He begins by saying that the anti-Montanist document mentioned Miltiades as having written against Montanus; and then, having given extracts from the document, goes on to give the account we have already used of the other works of Miltiades
Mustard - But the fact is, the saying is proverbial (found as such in the Talmud and in the Koran), and in good proverbs there is often the suppressed note of poetic licence (cf
Unpardonable Sin - —The expression is not a Scriptural one, but rests partly upon a saying of Jesus reported in different forms by all the Synoptists, and partly upon two analogous passages in Hebrews and one in 1 John. It is only with the saying in the Gospels that we are directly concerned, but the passages in the Epistles must be glanced at as bearing upon our interpretation of Christ’s words, and something must be said also as to the place of the subject in Christian experience. connect the saying with calumnious charges of the scribes and Pharisees, based upon our Lord’s action in curing demoniacs (Matthew 12:22 ff. For there we find Him saying of the man who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit that he ‘hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin’ (Mark 3:29 Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 )
Paul as the Chief of Sinners - " "This is a faithful saying," says Paul, "and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief. And when the enraged crowd were about to fall upon the soothsayer and tear him to pieces for saying such things about their greatest saint, Socrates himself came forward and restrained their anger and confessed openly and said, "Ye men of Athens, let this truth-speaking man alone, and do him no harm. For myself, when I hear Paul saying this that is in the text, and Luther, and Rutherford, and Bunyan, and Andrewes, and Edwards, and Brodie, it is with me as it was with John Bunyan's pilgrim in the valley of the shadow of death. "When Christian had travelled in this disconsolate condition some considerable time, he thought he heard the voice of a man, as going before him, saying, Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear none ill, for Thou art with me
Saul - " The simple countryman was transformed into the king of Israel, a remarkable change suddenly took place in his whole demeanour, and the people said in their astonishment, as they looked on the stalwart son of Kish, "Is Saul also among the prophets?", a saying which passed into a "proverb. " While pursuing the Philistines, Saul rashly adjured the people, saying, "Cursed be the man that eateth any food until evening. The people, however, interposed, saying, "There shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground
Diognetus, Epistle to - scribe, saying, "Thus I found a break in the copy before me also, it being very ancient. ) after a break in the middle of a sentence, the discourse points to martyrdoms as "signs," not of the return but "of the presence" of the Lord, as though saying, "You see, He is still with us. It could not be complete till it had been carried further than merely saying that "it was God Who implanted the Word," and that He did so "when the time came
Gospels, Apocryphal - The Gospels of this sort undertake to complete the account of Jesus’ life by supplying fictitious incidents, often by way of accounting for sayings in the canonical Gospels. With the exception of a few sayings, mostly from the Gospel according to the Hebrews, the teaching they contain is obviously a working up of that of the canonical Gospels, or clearly imagined. In the entire literature there are few sayings attributed to Jesus that are at the same time authentic and extra-canonical (see Unwritten sayings). , and that in general it was composed of material similar to that of the canonical Gospels, but contained also sayings of Jesus which our canonical Gospels have not preserved for us. ...
‘In the Gospel according to the Hebrews … is the following story: “Behold, the Lord’s mother and His brethren were saying to Him, John the Baptist baptizes unto the remission of sins; let us go and be baptized by him. ...
‘In the Hebrew Gospel, too, we read of the Lord saying to the disciples, “And never,” said He, “rejoice, except when you have looked upon your brother in love. ...
The most important sayings of Jesus which have come down from this Gospel are from the conversation of Jesus with Salome, given by Clement of Alexandria. ...
‘And why do not they who walk any way rather than by the Gospel rule of truth adduce the rest also of the words spoken to Salome? For when she said, “Therefore have I done well in that I have not brought forth,” as if it were not fitting to accept motherhood, the Lord replies, saying, “Eat every herb, but that which hath bitterness eat not” ’ ( ib. ’ At the time of the resurrection the soldiers are said to have seen how ‘three men cams forth from the tomb, and two of them supported one, and the cross followed them; and of the two the head reached unto the heavens, but the head of him that was led by them overpassed the heavens; and they heard a voice from the heavens saying, “Thou hast preached unto them that sleep. Jesus is represented as saying, ‘I come to put an end to sacrifices, and unless ye cease from sacrificing, anger will not cease from you. ’ The same motive appears in its re-writing of Luke 22:15 , where the saying of Jesus is turned into a question requiring a negative answer. It is, however, not in the least improbable that Basilides, as the founder of a school, re-worked the canonical Gospels, something after the fashion of Tatian, into a continuous narrative containing sayings of the canonical Gospels favourable to Gnostic tenets. According to Epiphanius, the work contained the saying of Jesus, ‘Be approved money-changers. ...
( m ) The Logia , found by Grenfell and Hunt at Oxyrhynchus, contains a few sayings, some like and some unlike the canonical Gospels
Womanliness - Lightfoot in loco quotes a saying of Jesus from the Apocryphal Gospel of the Egyptians, which may be founded on this verse—‘Being asked by Salome when His kingdom should come, He is reported to have answered, “When the two shall be one, and the male with the female, neither male nor female. ” ’ This mystical saying has its fulfilment in the character of Jesus
Caesar - 5, 10, 11, 12) for saying that the friends of Octavius began to address him as ‘Caesar’ within a week or two of the Dictator’s assassination. This was the charge which they found it so easy to frame against Jesus when He and they were in the presence of Pilate: ‘forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is Christ, a king’ (Luke 23:2)
Care - Matthew attaches the warning against care to the saying, ‘No man can serve two masters … ye cannot serve God and mammon. it follows as a deduction from the parable spoken against covetousness and the closing saying, ‘So is every one that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God
Job, Book of - When all Job's property and his sons and daughters were swept away, still he worshipped, saying the Lord who gave was the Lord who had taken away; and he blessed the name of the Lord. Then, provoked by the suspicions and misjudgement of his friends, he falsely judged God, saying, "God hath delivered me to the ungodly, and turned me over into the hands of the wicked
Humility - In accordance with Augustine’s well-known saying (quoted by Calvin, Institutio, bk. The great saying which goes to the root of the matter—‘I am meek and lowly in heart’ (Matthew 11:29), has been variously interpreted (see art. For, as a fine Jewish saying puts it, ‘While God despises what is broken among the animals, He loves in man a broken heart. This astonishing incident left an ineffaceable impression (1 Peter 5:5), and warranted the literal saying: ‘I am in the midst of you as he that serveth’ (Luke 22:27). It was a wholesome saying of the Rabbis: ‘The disciple of the wise should have sufficient pride to stand in defence of the Law he represents
Thomas - In the conversation after the Supper, Thomas interjects the remark, ‘Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way?’ (John 14:5); and thereby elicits the great saying, ‘I am the way, the truth, and the life’ (John 14:6)
Tongues - It had also to have meaning to the speaker, for he was not likely to be spiritually built up if he did not understand what he was saying (1 Corinthians 14:13-15)
Theophany - In the same passage when Moses begged God to show him His glory ( Exodus 33:18 ), the Lord graciously granted Moses a vision of Himself, saying, “I will take My hand away and you shall see My back, but My face shall not be seen” (Deuteronomy 4:12-15 NAS)
Oaths - ‘… saying, The Lord make thee like Zedekiah and like Ahab, whom the king of Babylon roasted in the fire’ … ( Jeremiah 29:22 ; cf
Blasphemy - ...
Jesus picks up the Numbers 15 passage about blasphemy in his famous saying about blasphemy against the Holy Spirit ( Matthew 12:31-32 ; Mark 3:28-29 ; Luke 12:10 )
Verily - John makes Him in every instance reduplicate the formula, saying ‘Verily, verily
Ananias - Violent tempered to such a degree that he caused Paul to be smitten on the mouth for saying, "I have lived in all good conscience before God"; himself on the contrary "a whited wall
Ear - ...
Isaiah 50:4 (a) This passage is spoken prophetically of our Lord JESUS CHRIST is saying that He was constantly listening for His Father's voice, and the messages from His GOD
Despondency - But why was the depression so great now in Gethsemane when He had looked forward to this from the beginning of His ministry, saying in an early stage of it, ‘The Son of man must be lifted up’ (John 3:14)? Part of the answer to this question must be that our Lord’s mind, being truly human, was liable to those often mysterious alternations of feeling which, in common men, we call changes of mood
Babblings - Emerson; ‘I cannot listen to what you are saying for thinking of what you are’)
Arbitration - But His saying goes far beyond the sphere of jurisprudence
Eating - When they have eaten, he takes the vessel of wine in his right hand, saying as before "Blessed be thou, O Lord our God, the King of the world, who hast produced the fruit of the vine
Unperfect - ...
Let the reader remember, that Christ, under the Spirit of prophecy, is speaking in this Psalm of his substance, his body, and which in another Scripture, he is introduced as saying to his Father "A body hast thou prepared me," (Hebrews 10:5) compared with (Psalms 40:6) Now in this Psalm also Christ is speaking to the Father, and saith: "Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect: and in this book all my members were written, which in continuance were fashioned, (or as the margin of the Bible renders it what days, they should be fashioned,) when as yet there was none of them
Together - Goliath challenged the Israelites, saying: “I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together” ( Soul; Self; Life - 3:2: “Many are saying of my soul, // There is no deliverance for him in God” (NASB)
Go Away, Leave - 4:21: “And she named the child Ichabod, saying, The glory is departed from Israel
Bless - Thus Moses instructed Aaron, and his descendants, to bless the congregation, "In this wise shall ye bless the children of Israel, saying unto them, The Lord bless thee, and keep thee; the Lord make his face to shine upon thee; the Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace," Numbers 4:23
Naaman - But, if so, the prophet would hardly have dismissed him with a blessing, saying, "Go in peace," 2 Kings 5:19
Ecclesiastes - He takes as his starting point a saying that probably came from King Solomon, ‘Vanity of vanities, all is vanity’
Wealth (2) - These consist partly of sayings peculiar to Lk. and partly of sayings common to Lk. The following sayings regarding wealth are peculiar to Luke 1:53; Luke 3:11; Mark 8:36-37,; Luke 6:24-25; Luke 12:13-21; Luke 14:12-14; Luke 14:33; Luke 16:1-13; Luke 16:19-31. The following are illustrations of sayings common to Mt. The strongest saying of Jesus against wealth, ‘It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God,’ is recorded by Mt. that we are indebted for the record of the sayings, ‘Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth’ (Matthew 6:19), and ‘The poor have good tidings preached to them’ (Matthew 11:5). , who have preserved the saying of our Lord in which He speaks of the blessedness of leaving lands (ἀγρούς) for His sake (Matthew 19:29, Mark 10:29). reports incidents and sayings the reverse of Ebionitic. to the contrast between poverty and wealth, and to sayings of our Lord which seem to favour the poor, indicates a deep interest on the part of the writer in the problem of wealth and poverty. It is implied in His parting injunctions to His disciples (Matthew 5:3,), and in the saying, ‘Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness’ (Luke 16:9), which also involve the possession and use of money. The same truth is implied in the petition, ‘Give us this day our daily bread’ (Luke 12:16-21 Luke 11:3), and in the sayings: ‘If God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?’ (Matthew 6:30, Luke 12:28); ‘Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things
Laughter - Beyond the two passages already mentioned, there is only one (James 4:9) in which laughter is referred to,—and this is obviously a reminiscence of Christ’s sayings as reported in Luke 6:21; Luke 6:25,—and one other in which jesting (εὐτραπελία)* Saul - A band whose hearts God had touched escorted him to Gibeah, while the worthless despised him, saying "how shall this man save us?" (compare Luke 14:14, the Antitype, meekly "He held His peace"; Psalms 38:13). ...
His magnanimity too appears in his not allowing any to be killed of those whom the people desired to slay for saying "shall Saul reign over us?" Pious humility then breathed in his ascription of the deliverance to Jehovah, not himself (1 Samuel 11:12-13). ...
He shifts the blame on "the people" and makes religion a cloak, saying the object was "to sacrifice unto Jehovah, thy God. Yet soon after, because Jonathan let David go, Saul cast a javelin at his noble unselfish son, saying, "thou hast chosen the son of Jesse to thine own confusion, for as long as he liveth thou shalt not be established, nor thy kingdom" (1 Samuel 20:28-33)
Absolution - ’...
The first of the sayings—that about the keys and the binding and loosing—we might have been under some compulsion to take as for Peter alone, if it had not been that the like saying is repeated to all the Apostles afterwards. In regard to the saying (in John 20:23) about the forgiveness and retaining of sins, it was spoken in ‘a general gathering of the believers in Jerusalem’ (see Luke 24:33), and ‘there is nothing in the context to show that the gift was confined to any particular group (as the Apostles) among the whole company present. It was evidently the purpose of the Lord Jesus that His Church should continue the exercise on earth of the power which He constantly exercised and set in the forefront of His ministry, the power of saying to the penitent, ‘Thy sins are forgiven thee’; and of saying this with such assured knowledge of the truth of God and such sympathetic discernment of the spirits of men, that what was done by the Church on earth should be valid in heaven, and the word of Christ by the Church powerful to give comfort to truly penitent souls. , defending it from the objection that it is falsified and of no effect if the absolved lag not truth and faith, by saying that in that case it is still effectual for judgment, as in the case of the misuse of the Lord’s Supper, or, indeed, of the preached gospel
Restitution - On the ground of this saying the expectation of Elijah’s reappearance to herald the advent of the Messiah had become general among the Jews (Sirach 48:10-11; cf. ...
(1) The saying of Jesus in Matthew 17:10 (Mark 9:11) has been already referred to
Home (2) - A Talmudic saying is significant—‘The altar itself weeps over the man who puts away his wife’ (Gittin 10b, Sanhed. It is true that this saying is not to be taken too literally (see Bruce, With Open Face, ch
Heathen - This saying is to be regarded as an obiter dictum of our Lord’s, spoken to His disciples from their present Jewish standpoint, and therefore of use to them at the moment in interpreting His meaning. Nor should we forget that the saying which immediately precedes is, ‘Let the children first be filled. ’ The Syrophœnician, with the quick penetration of faith, perceived that the two sayings were to be taken together, and knew that she was not really repelled (cf
Moses - " Moses then had to hear the voice of God saying "Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them. After this Moses besought the Lord saying "I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon
Judah - For when in the hall of Pilate Jesus stood before the Governor, and the Governor asked him, saying, "Art thou the king of the Jews?" Jesus acknowledged it, and said unto him, Thou sayest. And surely, as it is said of Christ in one blessed Scripture, that the names of his people are all "written in the book of life," (Revelation 20:15) and in another he bids his people to "rejoice that their names are written there," (Luke 10:20) as when considering himself the shepherd of his flock, and his people the sheep of his fold, he saith that "he calleth them all by name, and leadeth them out," (John 10:3) and as the whole flocks of the mountains and of the vale, and of the cities of Benjamin, Jerusalem, and Judah, shall all pass again under the hands of him that telleth them, (Jeremiah 33:13) surely it is not stretching the Scripture to say, that the Shebeth of Jehudah is as eminently descriptive of the greatness of his character, when speaking of this use of it, in writing, as in ruling, for sovereignty is implied in both, And the poor feeble hand that is now writing these lines, (earnestly begging forgiveness if he errs in the matter) cannot conclude this article without first saying, (and will not the reader for himself also join the petition?) Oh, that the almighty Jehudah may have graciously exercised the Shebeth of his power, and written my poor name, worthless as it is, among the millions he hath marked down in the book of life! Amen
Nicolaitans - John saying to the church in Pergamos, "I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication,"...
Revelation 2:14 . If Irenaeus is correct in saying that it preceded by a considerable time the heresy of Cerinthus, and that the Cerinthian heresy was a principal cause of St
Enoch - The language "Enoch prophesied, saying," favors tradition rather than the Book of Enoch being the source from whence Jude drew
Border - The same law is found in the Priestly Code in expanded form: ‘And the Lord spake unto Moses saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes (zîzîth, κράσπεδα) in the borders’ (more correctly ‘tassels in the corners,’ (Revised Version margin)) ‘of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of each border (i
Alms - Luke our Lord is reported as saying: ‘Sell that ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not’ (Luke 12:33)
Southcotters - The following is the conclusion of a communication which she had at Stockfort: "As wrong as they are, saying thou hast children brought up by the parish, and that thou art Bonaparte's brother, and that thou hast been in prison; so false is their sayings, thy writings came from the devil or any spirit but the SPITIT OF THE LIVING GOD; and that every soul in this nation shall know before the FIVE YEARS I mentioned to thee in 1802 are expired; and then I will turn as a DIADEM of beauty to the residence of my people, and they shall praise the GOD OF THEIR SALVATION
Persecution in the Bible - Paul (1 Corinthians 4:11-13 ; 2 Corinthians 4:8-12 ; 2 Corinthians 6:4-10 ; 2 Corinthians 11:24-27 ; Galatians 5:11 ; 1 Thessalonians 2:2 ; 1 Thessalonians 3:4 ; Acts 17:5-10 ; Acts 18:12-17 ; Acts 21:30-36 ; Acts 23:12-35 ), as well as Stephen (Acts 6:8-7:60 ), James (Acts 12:2 ), and Peter (Acts 12:3-5 ), together with many anonymous martyrs experienced the truth of the Johannine saying: “If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you” (John 15:20 ; see Acts 4:3 ; Acts 5:17-42 ; Acts 8:1 ; Acts 12:1 ; Revelation 2:26 ,Revelation 2:26,2:9-10 ,Revelation 2:9-10,2:13 ,Revelation 2:13,2:19 ; Revelation 3:8-10 ; Revelation 6:9 ; Revelation 16:6 ; Revelation 17:6 ; Revelation 18:24 ; Revelation 20:4 )
Hezekiah - The laconic sentence: ‘Hezekiah sent to the king of Assyria at Lachish, saying: I have offended; that which thou puttest on me will I bear’ ( 2 Kings 18:14 ) shows that abject submission was made
Boasting - After saying that we have received everything from God, Paul poses the question, "Why do you boast as though you did not?" ( 1 Corinthians 4:7 ), clearly implying that any time we boast in ourselves we are taking praise that belongs to God alone
Reap - Now the disciples were to go forth pointing to Him and saying, the hour has come, the Messiah has arrived, and you must believe on Him
Gift - ...
It is notable that Christ’s only recorded request for a personal favour should have been the occasion of that deep saying concerning ‘the gift of God’ (John 4:10)
Levirate Law - ...
For the statement of a problem regarding the resurrection, propounded to Jesus (Matthew 22:23-33, Mark 12:18-27, Luke 20:27-38), the Levirate law was used by the Sadducees, who are described by the Synoptists as saying that there is no resurrection, and by Josephus (Ant
Shepherd - To this Messianic passage reference is made in John 10:11-16, where Jesus is represented as saying: ‘I am the good shepherd; … and I lay down my life for the sheep
Edification - The germ of the idea is probably to be found in the saying of Christ (Matthew 16:18) concerning the building of His Church (Lightfoot, Notes on Epistles of St
Caiaphas (2) - In saying that ‘being high priest that same year he prophesied,’ the Evangelist does no more than claim for the theocratic head of the nation the function which might be supposed to be latent in his office (cf
Foot - John the Baptist indicated his inferiority to Christ by saying that he was unworthy to unfasten His shoelatchet (Mark 1:7)
Gallery - For while the church is made blessed in Christ, as her Head, which is said to be upon her "like Carmel, and the hair of her head like purple;" meaning, that Christ being the Head of his body the church, high, like the lofty mount Carmel, all the innumerable members on him beautiful as the purple coloured hair, the most lovely and valued among eastern women, the Lord praises his church with saying, "How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights! Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my spouse! thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck
Archangel - Now that he who spake was the Lord, appears by his saying, "Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with a change of raiment
Faithfulness - But generally, the Person to whom one is “faithful” is the Lord Himself: “And he charged them, saying, Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart” ( Nose - ” God cursed Adam saying: “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground …” ( am ha'Arez - Even the touch of the garment of an ‘am hâ’ârez was defiling; and Lazarus (Ethics of Judaism) quotes a saying, ‘An ‘am hâ’ârez may be killed on the Sabbath of Sabbaths, or torn like a fish
Power - The believer must learn to depend upon God and trust in Him: “This is the word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of hosts” ( Lord's Supper - And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins," Matthew 26:20 ; Matthew 26:26-28
Foot - This is what Moses means in this place by saying, that, in Egypt they water the earth with their feet
Name - " (Exodus 23:13) And hence we find, in after-ages of the church, the Lord again interposing with his grace on this occasion, and saying: "And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou shalt call me Ishi, and shalt call me no more Baali; for I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth
Navel - " (Psalms 74:12) And hence the Lord Jesus is represented by the Holy Ghost as calling from his throne, in the centre of it, to his redeemed, saying, "Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth, for I am God, and there is none else
Zedekiah - Jeremiah had assured him that he should die in peace; that his body should be burned, as those of the kings of Judah usually were; and that they should mourn for him, saying," Ah, lord!" Jeremiah 34:4-5
Obed-Edom - No doubt, the tokens of the divine presence were so visibly bestowed upon this man and his household, that the whole neighborhood, yea, the whole kingdom, could not but take notice of it; for it is said, "that it was told king David, saying, the Lord hath blessed the house of Obed-edom, and all that pertained to him, because of the ark of God," 2 Samuel 6:12
Occupation (2) - ‘This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works
Animals - ...
The camel (κάμηλος) figures in two sayings of our Lord which have a proverbial ring. The three Synoptics record the saying, ‘It is easier for a camel to pass through a needle’s eye than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God’ (Matthew 19:24, Mark 10:25, Luke 18:25). The camel must have been the largest animal with which our Lord was familiar, and in both sayings it is mentioned for its size. But Peter answered him, saying, If then the wolves tear the lambs in pieces? Jesus said to Peter, Let not the lambs fear the wolves, after they (the lambs) are dead. The word is not intended to add to the harshness of our Lord’s saying; the woman saw in it her ground for appeal. ) The only further reference to swine is the saying, ‘Cast not your pearls before swine’ (Matthew 7:6), in which our Lord emphasizes the necessity of tact in religious work. There is a similar use of the word in a saying of our Lord as given by Justin Martyr: ‘Be not anxious as to what ye shall eat or what ye shall put on: are ye not much better than the birds and the beasts?’ (1 Apol. For the doctrine of providence involved in this and similar sayings of our Lord, we must refer our readers to § iv
Humility - In accordance with Augustine’s well-known saying (quoted by Calvin, Institutio, bk. The great saying which goes to the root of the matter—‘I am meek and lowly in heart’ (Matthew 11:29), has been variously interpreted (see art. For, as a fine Jewish saying puts it, ‘While God despises what is broken among the animals, He loves in man a broken heart. This astonishing incident left an ineffaceable impression (1 Peter 5:5), and warranted the literal saying: ‘I am in the midst of you as he that serveth’ (Luke 22:27). It was a wholesome saying of the Rabbis: ‘The disciple of the wise should have sufficient pride to stand in defence of the Law he represents
Eucharist - 27 And he took a cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; 28 for this is my blood of the covenant, which is shed for many unto remission of sins. 19 And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body David - in His Races - ...
I would fain begin David's shining graces by saying that faith in God is the true and real and living root of them all. And therefore it has been that they are the only two, father and son, to whom a voice came from heaven saying, Thou art a man after Mine own heart, and, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. ...
I was always exceedingly pleased with that saying of Chrysostom, says Calvin, 'The foundation of our philosophy is humility. After death we shall be done both with death and hell; and after death we shall awake in His likeness who died, not cursing Judas, and Annas, and Caiaphas, and Herod, and the soldier with the spear, but saying over them all with His last breath, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do
Rufus - At the same time, in His great saying, Mark 12:17,—a saying which reveals that the whole domain of duty lay open before Him,—our Lord teaches that a kingdom of this world, even the principality of a Tiberius, has its own sphere of right, and that when it keeps within it, and exercises its administrative functions,—of which the levying of tribute is a representative instance,—it is to be obeyed without demur. This saying was probably present to the mind of St
Life - The wicked live in harmony with the saying, ‘Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die’ (ch. The deep, paradoxical saying ( Matthew 16:25 f. ) about losing and finding one’s life is of significance here a saying found not only in the three Synoptics (see Mark 8:35 , Luke 9:24 ), but also in its substance in John 12:25
Moses - Occasionally, however, special emphasis is laid upon the fact that Moses, as a prophet, gave utterance to certain sayings, since, as the recognized representative of Judaism, he forms in some sense a contrast to Jesus; cf. 1 Timothy 5:18, where the same OT passage-Deuteronomy 25:4 -is placed side by side with a saying of Jesus)-just as elsewhere he frequently refers to special provisions of the Law, or to the Law as a whole. ...
We may sum up the whole by saying that while primitive Christianity originally set Moses and Jesus side by side, it came at length, in the process of development, to contrast them with each other, and St. John, in the Prologue to his Gospel, gives expression to this result in his great saying: ‘The law was given by Moses; grace and truth came by Jesus Christ’ (1:17)
Rufus - At the same time, in His great saying, Mark 12:17,—a saying which reveals that the whole domain of duty lay open before Him,—our Lord teaches that a kingdom of this world, even the principality of a Tiberius, has its own sphere of right, and that when it keeps within it, and exercises its administrative functions,—of which the levying of tribute is a representative instance,—it is to be obeyed without demur. This saying was probably present to the mind of St
Timothy, the First Epistle to - ...
Not knowing the true use of "the law" (1 Timothy 1:7-8) the false teachers "put away good conscience," as well as "the faith" (Hebrews 6:4-8; 1 Timothy 1:19), "spoke lies in hypocrisy, corrupt in mind," regarded "piety as a means of gain" (1 Timothy 6:5; Titus 1:11); "overthrew the faith" by heresies "eating as a canker, saying the resurrection is past, leading captive silly women, ever learning yet never knowing the truth, reprobate as Jannes and Jambres (2 Timothy 3:6-8), defiled, unbelieving, professing to know God but in works denying Him, abominable, disobedient, reprobate" (Titus 1:15-16). "the faithful saying" (2 Corinthians 13:1-45), "sound," "seared" (1 Timothy 4:2; 1 Timothy 4:7), "old wives' fables," "slow bellies" (Titus 1:12)
Consecrate, Consecration (2) - ...
Our Lord’s words, ‘I consecrate myself’ (John 17:19), are best understood in the light of His earlier saying that ‘the Father consecrated’ Him (John 10:36). ’ But it is not from the word ἁγιάζειν, that the nature of Christ’s death is to be learnt; that which differentiates the consecration of Christ from the consecration of His disciples is brought out rather by the other words in this pregnant saying
Divorce (2) - In Matthew 5:32 occurs a saying parallel in substance to Luke 16:18, but with the notable addition of the words, ‘except for the sake of unchastity’ (παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνείας). ’s narratives, and confirms the otherwise probable conclusion that παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνεἰας in Mark 5:32 is an insertion into the traditional saying more accurately preserved in Luke 16. Peter (Matthew 10 :2 πρῶτος, Matthew 14:29-31, Matthew 15:16, Matthew 16:17-19, Matthew 17:24-27, Matthew 18:21), and the preservation of such sayings as Matthew 10:5-6; Matthew 10:23
Following - ), who came saying, ‘Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. A saying of farewell (ἀποτάσσεσθαι) in quite a different sense was necessary (Luke 14:33)
Proverbs, the Book of - Pithy sayings (compare David's quotation, 1 Samuel 24:13), like similes or with a figure. ...
In Proverbs 1:6 "dark sayings" (chidah ) are another form of proverbs, the enigmatical obscurity being designed to stimulate reflection (Habakkuk 2:6; Judges 14; 1 Kings 10:1; 2 Chronicles 9:1; Ezekiel 17:2; Psalms 78:2); the melitsah (Proverbs 1:6), "interpretation" (so Chald. and Vulgate versions), for which Gesenius translated "a saying that needs an interpreter," i. "Proverb" is with Jesus' disciples equivalent to an obscure saying (John 16:29). ...
(4) Proverbs 30 is Agur's proverbs and enigmatical sayings. ...
The repetition of many proverbs in a similar form in the middle division is due, not to their emanating from different authors, but to their having been selected out of different collections oral or written, of the same author Solomon, in which the same proverb appeared in a different connection; just as Jesus' sayings repeated in different connections (Proverbs 14:12; Proverbs 16:25; Proverbs 21:2; Proverbs 21:9; Proverbs 21:19; Proverbs 10:1; Proverbs 15:20; Proverbs 10:2; Proverbs 11:4; Proverbs 10:15; Proverbs 18:11; Proverbs 15:33; Proverbs 18:12; Proverbs 11:21; Proverbs 16:5; Proverbs 14:31; Proverbs 17:5; Proverbs 19:12; Proverbs 20:2)
Thessalonians, Epistles to the - Paul, in his anxiety for them, had sent Timothy to confirm and encourage them, and was greatly relieved by the news which Timothy brought of their faith and love, saying "now we live if ye stand firm in the Lord. ...
There is evidence in this epistle that the minds of the saints had been disturbed, apparently by a feigned letter or message from Paul, saying that the day of the Lord was present: this supposition may have been strengthened by the persecution they were passing through
Joseph - " How natural was it now for his brethren to think that the tie by which alone they could imagine Joseph to be held to them was dissolved, that any respect he might have felt or feigned for them must have been buried in the cave of Machpelah, and that he would now requite to them the evil they had done! "And they sent a messenger unto Joseph, saying, Thy father did command before he died, saying, So shall ye say unto Joseph, Forgive, I pray thee now, the trespass of thy brethren, and their sin; for they did unto thee evil
Immanuel - " The New Testament application is not an "accommodation," for Matthew (Matthew 1:23) expressly states that Jesus' birth of the virgin "was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold," etc
Bethany - Judas "promised and sought opportunity to betray Him unto them in the absence of the multitude " (Luke 22:6); Matthew (Matthew 26:5) similarly represents the chief priests, in compassing His death, as saying," Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people
Son of Man - It could be simply a poetic way of saying ‘a person’, and at times Jesus may have used it simply to mean ‘I’ or ‘me’ (Numbers 23:19; Psalms 8:4; Ezekiel 2:1; Ezekiel 2:3; Ezekiel 2:8; Matthew 11:19)
Hagar - Ishmael's mocking at the feast which celebrated Isaac's weaning was the occasion of Sarah's saying, "Cast out this bond-woman and her son, for the son of this bond-woman shall not be heir with my son
Rock (2) - ’ The Saviour was pleased by this answer of faith, which had been revealed to Peter by the Heavenly Father, and commended him by saying (Matthew 16:18), ‘Thou art Peter (πέτρος), and on this rock (πέτρα) I will build my Church
Saints - It is explained by saying that we have in the incident a striking testimony to the supernatural character and far-reaching power of our Lord’s death; that not only did it affect nature (earthquake), the Jewish economy (the rent veil), and human life (centurion), but that its influence penetrated even to the unseen world
Wrath, Wrath of God - John 3:36 (NRSV) records Jesus' saying “Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; whoever disobeys the Son will not see life, but must endure God's wrath
Messenger - The direct application of the term to Jesus is not made in the NT, though a kindred idea is frequently expressed: in the saying which occurs in all the Gospels, ‘He that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me’ (Matthew 10:40, Mark 9:37, Luke 9:48; Luke 10:15, John 13:20; John 12:44); in the frequent Johannine phrase ‘whom God hath sent,’ and in the commission (John 20:21); and even in the term ‘gospel’ (εὐαγγέλιον), which is expressive of what Jesus described Himself as anointed of God and sent to preach (Luke 4:18)
False Prophets - ’ This view of false prophecy as the saying of things men wish to hear ‘for the hire of wrong-doing,’ is to be discerned in 2 Peter 2:2 f
Turtle - " (1 John 5:7) Here was Jesus in the act of being baptized; here was the Holy Ghost descending like a dove, and lighting upon him; and here was the voice of God the Father from heaven saying, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased
Wicked - 6:37: “Yet if they bethink themselves in the land whither they are carried captive, and turn and pray unto thee in the land of their captivity, saying, We have sinned, we have done amiss, and have dealt wickedly
Sojourn, Dwell - 21:23, Abraham makes a covenant with Abimelech, saying, “… According to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do unto me, and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned
Micah, Book of - " He spoke to all people saying "Hearken, O earth
Manichaeans - Considering all sensual enjoyments to be in some degree criminal, they were enemies to marriage; though, at the same time, knowing that all men cannot receive this saying, they allowed it to the second class of their disciples, called auditors; but by no means to the perfect or confirmed believers
Eating - " Having distributed the bread among the guests, he takes the vessel of wine in his right hand, saying, "Blessed art thou, O Lord our God, King of the world, who hast produced the fruit of the vine
Jonah - He said to God that he did well to be angry about the gourd, but God condescended to reason with him, saying that as Jonah had had pity on the gourd which cost him nothing; so God had had pity on Nineveh, a city with more than 120,000 inhabitants who knew not their right hand from their left, besides very much cattle
Perpetua, Vibia - The shepherd gave Perpetua a piece of cheese, which she received "junctis manibus" and consumed, the attendants saying "Amen
Son of God - Peter from the sea, ‘came and worshipped him,’ saying, ‘Of a truth thou art the Son of God’ (Matthew 14:33), the most natural interpretation may be that they were acknowledging Him as the Messiah. Here and there, indeed, there may be Messianic associations involved, as when Jesus promises to the Twelve that, in the day of the full manifestation of the Kingdom, they shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Matthew 19:28), or when He predicts that on the judgment-day He will appear in the glory of His Father and of the holy angels (Mark 8:38); but, as a rule, one might read the greater number of these sayings without being reminded that they proceeded from the lips of one claiming to be the Messiah. ...
The climax of this ethicoreligious sentiment is reached in the great saying of Matthew 11:27, || Luke 10:22 ‘All things are delivered unto me of my Father; and no man knoweth the Son but the Father, neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. He showed, it is remarked, the true pathway to this position, and the one by which He had reached it Himself, in such sayings as the following: ‘Love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you; that ye may be sons of your Father which is in heaven; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust’ (Matthew 5:44 f. The close resemblance will be noted between the opening words of this statement and the opening words of the saying in Matthew 11:27, already commented on. Of course, its authenticity as a saying actually proceeding from Jesus has been fiercely disputed, and in certain quarters the air is affected of treating it as beyond dispute an addition to the actual words of Christ; but its place in the ordinance of baptism connects it closely with the Author of that rite; and there is no reason for rejecting it which would not, at the same time, imply the rejection of the whole section of the life of our Lord which follows His death on the cross. In John 5:18 we read, ‘Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the Sabbath, but said that God was his Father, making himself equal with God’; and in John 10:35 ‘The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not, but because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God,’ this being because He had stated, ‘I and my Father are one’ (John 5:30)
Papias, Bishop of Hierapolis - , had said, and what John and Aristion were saying; the last two being the only ones then surviving. which contained divine sayings and refused it to those narrative parts from which he so often drew lessons (Rom_4:3; 1Co_10:1; 1Co_11:8; Gal_4:21). John's Gospel; and though Irenaeus only gives it as a saying of the elders, Lightfoot (Contemp. John's Gospel quotes a saying of Papias about that Gospel and speaks of Papias as having been John's amanuensis. ...
Georgius Hamartolus quotes Papias as saying in his second book that the apostle John had been killed by the Jews. That there is some blunder is clear; but Lightfoot has made it very probable from comparison with a passage in Origen that a real saying of Papias is quoted but with the omission of a line or two
Living (2) - 272; and for a similar profound saying as to the relation between the Father and the Son and believers, see John 10:14-15). 1 Corinthians 10:4), and perhaps more especially those OT sayings in which it had been predicted that living water should flow out from Jerusalem, or from the House of the Lord (Ezekiel 47:1; Ezekiel 47:12, Zechariah 14:8, Joel 3:18, cf. This saying of our Lord supplements and extends that of John 4:14. The saying was fulfilled after Pentecost, when ‘rivers of living water’ flowed out from the Lord’s witnesses ‘unto the uttermost part of the earth,’ ‘beginning at Jerusalem’* Pharaoh - Till in a policy of despair this demented king charged all his people, saying, Every son of the Hebrews that is born ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive. But instead of saying, This is the Lord, and proclaiming an edict that the people should go free, Pharaoh called in his sorcerers and his magicians, and they did in like manner with their enchantments. For this cause, among others, God raised up Pharaoh that he might speak to you out of the Ked Sea, saying, Learn of me. A voice comes from the depth below, as well as from the height above, saying to us all, He among you that doetb the will of God, eveu he shall know of the doctrine, and shall not need to seek after a miracle
Bible, Hermeneutics - If we want to interpret a piece of literature, we must ask at least five questions: 1) Who was the writer and to whom was he writing? 2) What was the cultural-historical setting of the writer? 3) What was the meaning of the words in the writer's day? 4) What was the intended meaning of the author and why was he saying it? 5) What should this mean to me in my situation today? These basic questions lead into other questions that must be explored in a serious attempt to understand the message of the Bible. The reader today must somehow try to enter the world of the biblical writer and seek to understand what the writer was saying
Hearing - ‘This is an hard saying,’ said many of the disciples after Jesus had spoken of Himself as the bread which came down from heaven, ‘who can hear it?’ (John 6:60). For example, the verses at the close of the Sermon on the Mount, ‘Every one which heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them … Every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them not’ (Matthew 7:24; Matthew 7:26, Luke 6:47; Luke 6:49). For along with exhortations addressed to men to ‘hear’ and to fulfil that experience in understanding, believing, and doing, there occurs a saying of Jesus like this, ‘Every one that hath heard from the Father and hath learned, cometh unto me’ (John 6:45)
Scribes - The scribes by whom the Old Testament was written in its present characters and form, and its canon settled, are collectively in later times called "the men of the great synagogue, the true successors of the prophets" (Ρirke Αboth ("The sayings of the [1] Fathers"), i. Rabbinical sayings, Jewish fables (Titus 1:14), and finally the Gemara ("completeness") filled up the scheme; and the Mishna and Gemara together formed the Τalmud ("instruction"), the standard of orthodoxy for the modern Jew. )...
Hillel's precepts breathe a loftier spirit: "trust not thyself to the day of thy death"; "judge not thy neighbour until thou art in his place"; "leave nothing dark, saying I will explain it when I have time, for how knowest thou whether the time will come?" (James 4:13-15); "he who gums a good name gains it for himself, but he who gains a knowledge of the law gains everlasting life" (compare John 5:39; Romans 2:13; Romans 2:17-24). The scanty notice of him in rabbinic literature makes the identification likely; the Ρirke Αboth ("The sayings of the [1] Fathers") does not name him. The saying of a scribe illustrates the pleasant relations between master and scholars, "I have learned much from my teachers, more from my colleagues, most from my disciples. "...
At 30 the presiding rabbi admitted the probationer to the chair of the scribe by laying on of hands, giving him tablets whereon to write sayings of the wise, and cf6 "the key of knowledge" (Luke 11:52) wherewith to open or shut the treasures of wisdom
Corner-Stone - It would, however, sometimes happen that a stone discarded by certain builders would be recognized by a wiser master as that which he needed for an important place in his building, and this gave rise to the proverbial saying quoted in Psalms 118:22, which is familiarly repeated and applied to-day in Syria. ...
The epigrammatic value of the saying is enhanced by the fact that in the East the master-knowledge of the different trades has always been carefully guarded, and a sharp distinction is drawn between the man who thinks and plans and the man who by his elementary manual labour merely carries out the orders of another
Dead, the - Jesus in the noteworthy saying in Luke 9:60 (= Matthew 8:22), ‘Let the dead bury their dead,’ overrides a chief charge on filial affection, the burial of a father, as He emphasizes the paramount claims of discipleship. ’—The use of the term as descriptive of a certain spiritual condition, unperceiving, unresponsive, is illustrated in the saying of Luke 9:60, quoted above
Purity (2) - ’ Here the Evangelist expressly notes that the saying ‘makes all foods clean. It was the sense of what true purity consists in that led an old writer to say, ‘Keep thy heart above all that thou guardest, for out of it are the issues of life’ (Proverbs 4:23),—a saying which half-anticipates the Beatitude promising the vision of God to the pure in heart
Law (2) - Lastly, when we remember how bitter was the strife which this very question aroused in the primitive Church, the misgiving is certainly not unreasonable, that this may have been reflected back into the life of the Founder, and sayings placed in His mouth endorsing one of the later partisan views. However plausible this suggestion may be, the sayings bear rather the stamp of Jesus than of the early Apostolic Church. ) the sayings about the undressed cloth and the new wine in the old wineskins. Usually it has been thought that in both sayings Jesus is defending the attitude of His disciples: you cannot expect the new spirit of the gospel to be cast in the old moulds or Judaism; the new spirit must create new forms for itself. The two sayings are connected by ‘and,’ it is true, but this conjunction has in the Synoptics a wider range of meaning than in English. Wellhausen finds the sayings difficult. He is not disposed to question their authenticity, though, as already mentioned, he strikes out the sayings immediately preceding. However we may explain the saying, ‘Destroy this temple, and I will build it up in three days’ (John 2:19), He certainly foretold in His eschatological discourse (Matthew 24:2) the overthrow of the literal temple, and therewith naturally the cessation of the Jewish cultus. ...
It is not improbable that the saying, ‘Destroy this temple,’ should be similarly interpreted. It is true that the author of the Fourth Gospel interprets the saying as a reference to the body of Christ, fulfilled in the death and the resurrection. It is, in fact, very difficult to believe that the saying referred to the death and resurrection of Jesus. A difficulty, however, is raised by the Johannine version of the saying. The pregnant aphoristic form and penetrating insight of the saying stamp it as authentic
Lois And Eunice - And the young Greek lover was not a false-hearted and a designing cheat in so saying. And now so beset is he behind and before with his badly performed part as a husband and a father, that, O wretched man that he is, he is every day doing and saying things he ought not to do and say; doing and saying things that drive him to downright despair
Mary, the Virgin - Mary was troubled (διεταράχθη), we are told, at the saying, yet she believed at once. “His mother kept all these sayings hid in her heart”; “Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart”; those two sentences would be sufficient. ‘His mother kept (συνετήρει) all these sayings in her heart. 70), ‘a relative attitude only, and is perfectly consistent with tender care for kinsmen, as the saying on the cross shows. ’ These two scenes at Cana and Capernaum belong to the beginning of the Ministry, and similarly, almost at its close, we have Christ’s words, during the last journey from Galilee to Jerusalem, in answer to the saying of the woman above mentioned, ‘Yea, rather (μενοῦν), blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it (Luke 11:28)
the Woman Who Took Leaven And Hid it in Three Measures of Meal - Now, what did He mean by that saying, do you suppose? What would you say was the leaven of the Pharisees? I do not know any more than you do, but I will tell you what I think. Ah! it is easy saying purge it out. Would, said Moses, that all the Lord's people were prophets! And I will leave this parable where our Lord and His Apostle left it, only saying over it and over you, Would that all the Lord's people wore expositors and preachers, and that out of their own observation and experience!...
Paul as a Controversialist - Luther is always saying such things as these about Paul. Tertullian has a saying to the effect that some men are as good as Christian men already, just by their birth of their mother. To Butler every day for that great saying of his-"Let us remember that we differ as much from other men as they differ from us
Sanballat - ...
Who, then, is a wise man, and endued with wisdom among you? Who would fain be such a man? Who would fain at once and for ever extinguish out of his heart this fire from hell? Who would behave to his rivals and enemies, not as Nehemiah, good man though he was, behaved to the Samaritans, but as Jesus Christ behaved to them? Who, in one word, would escape the sin, and the misery, and the long-lasting mischief of party spirit? Butler has an inimitable way of saying some of his very best and very deepest things. Our master-moralist seems to be saying nothing at all, when all the time what he is saying is everything. And here is one of his great sayings that has helped me more in this matter than I can tell you
Nicodemus - " And, had Nicodemus only been alone that day, there is no saying what he might not have said and done on the spot. Believe me, whoever says it, and however long and learnedly and solemnly they have been saying it, there is no such thing. John had scoffed at Nicodemus's boasted birth from Abraham; but Jesus contented Himself with simply saying that Nicodemus must be born of water and of the Spirit
Titus, Epistle to - Ancient writers describe their avarice, ferocity, fraud, and mendacity, and the Apostle himself quotes (Titus 1:12 ) Epimenides, one of their own poets, as saying ‘Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle gluttons
Tabernacle - The writer of the Fourth Gospel illustrates the Incarnation by saying that the Logos tabernacled (ἐσκήνωσεν) among us (John 1:14). Taylor, sayings of the Jewish Fathers2, Cambridge, 1897, p
Naphtali - 180) quotes a saying from the Talmud: ‘It is easier to raise a legion of olives in Galilee than to bring up a child in Palestine
Consecration - When he approached near the rail of the communion table, he bowed towards it five or six times; and, returning, went round the church, with his attendants in procession; saying first the hundredth and then the nineteenth Psalm, as prescribed in the Roman Pontifical
Tradition - ...
When the canon was complete the infallibility was transferred from living men's inspired sayings to the written word, now the sole unerring guide, interpreted by the Holy Spirit; comparison of Scripture with Scripture being the best commentary (1 Corinthians 2:12-16; 1 John 2:20; 1 John 2:27; John 1:33; John 3:34; John 15:26; John 16:13-14). The danger of even a genuine oral tradition (which scarcely any of the so-called traditions are) is illustrated in the "saying" that went abroad among the brethren that John should not die, though Jesus had not said this, but "if I will that he tarry until I come, what is that to thee?" (John 21:22-23)
Greetings - On discovery the former may revoke it, as he does should a Moslem fail to return it, saying, ‘Peace be on us and on the righteous worshippers of God’ (Luke 10:6)
Legs - ‘One of the malefactors reproached them, saying, We have suffered this for the evils that we have done, but this man having become the Saviour of men, what wrong hath He done to you? And they, being angered at him, commanded that his legs should not be broken, that he might die in torment’ (see Robinson and James, Gospel and Revelation of Peter; also the edd
Blessedness (2) - The famous form of the sayings there collected (see art. So throughout the pages of the Gospels and elsewhere in the NT we find sayings cast in the same mould. ...
When we set ourselves to discover the significance of these sayings we are struck (1) by their spiritual character. ’...
(2) Several of these sayings are marked by the sense of the futurity of their fulfilment. As Titius puts it, ‘Over every saying of Jesus may be written the inscription, “Concerning the kingdom of God” ’ These sayings, then, reveal the nature of the kingdom in its twofold aspect as an inward, spiritual, present reality which exists, progresses, suffers, is in perpetual conflict; and, as a great future fulfilment, when conflict shall turn to peace, failure to victory, suffering to reward, and the inward desire and the outward attainment be one in the presence of perfected power
False Christs - They do not belong to the primitive tradition of Christ’s sayings. ) quotes this saying in his Dialogue (82
Build - Ben-hadad’s servant Hazael took gifts to Elisha, saying, “Thy son Benhadad king of Syria hath sent me to thee” (2 Kings 8:9)
Offer - Qârab can be used of the imminence of joyous occasions, such as religious feasts: “Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand …” ( Lord - , an adviser]'>[1] God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me, saying, I have surely visited you, and seen that which is done to you in Egypt: And I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt unto the land of the Canaanites …” ( Mark, Gospel by - Of the Lord's utterances on the cross, His asking forgiveness for His murderers; His promise to the repentant thief; His commending His mother to John; His saying, 'I thirst;' 'It is finished;' and His commending His Spirit unto the Father, are not recorded here
Neonomianism - Hath the Gospel a sanction, that is, doth Christ therein enforce his commands of faith, repentance, and perseverance, by the foresaid promises and threatenings, as motives to our obedience? Both these I affirm, and they deny; saying, the Gospel in the largest sense is an absolute promise without precepts and conditions, and a Gospel threat is a bull
Word - , Luke 7:7 ; 1 Corinthians 14:9,19 ; (b) a saying or statement, (1) by God, e
Paul's Visit to Jerusalem to See Peter - Would you have asked anything? How far would you go tonight to have an interview with Peter? Honestly, have you any curiosity at all about Jesus Christ, either as He is in heaven now, or as He was on earth then? Really and truly, do you ever think about Him, and imagine Him, and what He is saying and doing? Or are you like John Bunyan, who never thought whether there was a Christ or no? If you would tell me two or three of the questions you would have put to Peter, I would tell you in return just who and what you are; just how you stand tonight to Jesus Christ, and how He stands to you: and what He thinks and says about you, and intends toward you. Paul went "back to Jesus," as the saying sometimes is; but when he went back he took back with him all the knowledge of the Son of God that he has put into his Epistles, ay, and much more than the readers of his Epistles were able to receive
Blasphemy (2) - the phrase ‘the sons of men’ occurs in an earlier part of the saying (Mark 3:28). ...
At the same time, while this must be understood as the correct exegesis of the words, the saying should be interpreted in harmony with the spirit of Christ
Joannes ii, Bishop of Jerusalem - He shewed some consideration towards Pelagius, allowing him, though a layman, to sit among the presbyters; and when there was a clamour against Pelagius for shewing disrespect for the name and authority of Augustine, John, by saying, "I am Augustine," undertook both to ensure respect to that great teacher and not to allow his authority to be pressed too far against his antagonist. " John thereupon asked him if he was ready to become the accuser of Pelagius; but Orosius declined this duty, saying that Pelagius had been condemned by the African bishops, whose decisions John ought to accept
Holy Spirit (2) - ...
Have we any means of saying what is meant by such words as the Evangelists employ in this connexion? Can we interpret Jesus’ experience by what we read of spiritual gifts or states in the Primitive Church? Is it right to look in His life for such phenomena as we find, e. It is hardly doubtful that this is the true form of this much discussed saying of Jesus. In principle, it is the everyday sin of finding bad motives for good actions; carried to its unpardonable height, it is the sin of confronting the Divine holy power which wrought so irresistibly and so intensely in Jesus, and saying anything—the maddest, most wanton, most malignant thing—rather than acknowledge it for what it is. ...
The form of this saying which appears in Matthew 12:31 f. is a doublet, in which the same saying is found, first as it appeared in the Gospel of Mk
Michal - ) Meanwhile, Michal loved David; and Saul on hearing of it from his attendants made it a trap for David (1 Samuel 18:21), saying, "thou shalt be my son in law in a second way," and requiring, instead of the dowry paid to the father according to Eastern usage, 100 Philistines' foreskins
Reuben - ...
Reuben was deeply moved to find Joseph gone; he rent his clothes, crying, "the child is not, and I, where shall I go?" Years after he reminded them of his remonstrance (Genesis 42:22): "spoke I not unto you saying, Do not sin against the child, and ye would not hear? Therefore behold also his blood is required
Jehovah - ...
The Jews by a misunderstanding of Leviticus 24:16 ("utters distinctly" instead of "blasphemeth") fear to use the name, saying instead "the name," "the four lettered name," "the great and terrible name
Levi - ]'>[2] ( Numbers 18:2 ; Numbers 18:4 ) playa upon the same word, saying to Aaron: ‘Bring the tribe of Levi … that it may be joined ( yillâwû ) unto thee
Sadducees - Acts 23:8 defines the Sadducees theologically, saying that, in contrast to the Pharisees, they hold there "is no resurrection, and neither angels nor spirits
Mary - Tambasco, What Are They saying about Mary? ...
...
Galilee, Sea of - ...
So impressed were the disciples that "they worshipped Him, saying, Of a truth Thou art the Son of God
James, Epistle of - ...
The apostle then speaks of the folly of saying one had faith apart from works
Abba - ) of the Roman Catholic ‘saying Paternoster,’ but adds that ‘Paul will not allow even one word of prayer in a foreign tongue without adding an instant translation’; and further refers to the Welsh use of Pader as a name for the Lord’s Prayer
Shimei - When David, fleeing from Absalom, reached the edge of the valley, between the road and Shimei's house, Shimei ran along the ridge over against the road, cursing and throwing stones and dust at him and his mighty men still as he went; and saying, "Come out, come out, thou bloody man and thou man of Belial the Lord hath returned upon thee all the blood of the house of Saul (referring to his hanging up Saul's sons for the Gibeonites, 2 Samuel 21, which in time preceded this; also to his general engagement in wars, 1 Chronicles 22:8), and the Lord hath delivered the kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy son, and behold thou art taken in thy mischief because thou art a bloody man" (2 Samuel 16:5-13)
Magi - Prideaux is of opinion that Zoroaster took the hint of this alteration in their theology from the prophet Isaiah, who brings in God, saying to Cyrus king of Persia, I am the Lord, and there is none else: I form the light, and create darkness; I make peace and create evil, ch
Bezer - (Isaiah 58:12) And every ordinance and means of grace in the ministry of his word points, like the Miklat of the Jews, unto Jesus, saying, "This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left," (Isaiah 30:21) Blessed Jesus, be thou indeed, "the way, and the truth, and the life!" and surely, "the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein
Messiah - This term is peculiarly, and by way of eminency, applied to the Lord Jesus Christ, the Mashah or Meshiah of the Father, full of grace and truth Hence, with pointed and personal distinction, God the Father is represented in the Scripture as saying: "I have laid help upon one that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of the people; I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him
Jerusalem - ...
We are told by the Evangelists, that "when Jesus was come near to Jerusalem, he beheld the city, and wept over it, saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace: but now they are hid from thine eyes
Priest; Priesthood - 16:5-7: “And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even tomorrow the Lord will show who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near unto him
Remnant - … Then Johanan the son of Kareah spake to Gedaliah in Mizpah secretly saying, Let me go, I pray thee, and I will slay Ishmael … wherefore should he slay thee, that all the Jews which are gathered unto thee should be scattered, and the remnant in Judah perish?” ( Eutychius - Some of his friends told Gregory that, a few minutes before his end, he touched the skin of his hand, saying, "I confess that in this flesh we shall rise again" (Paul
Judas Iscariot - But when Judas, who attended the whole trial, saw that it turned out quite contrary to his expectations, that Jesus was capitally convicted by the council, as a false Christ and false prophet, notwithstanding he had openly avowed himself; and that he wrought no miracle, either for their conviction or for his own deliverance, as Judas well knew he could, even from the circumstance of healing Malchus, after he was apprehended; when he farther reflected, like Peter, on his Master's merciful forewarnings of his treachery, and mild and gentle rebuke at the commission of it; he was seized with remorse, and offered to return the paltry bribe of thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders instantly on the spot, saying, ‘I sinned in delivering up innocent blood;' and expected that on this they would have desisted from the prosecution
Zechari'ah - Jeremiah especially seems to have been his favorite; and hence the Jewish saying that "the spirit of Jeremiah dwelt in Zechariah
Phrygia - There is a bitter saying in the Talmud to the effect that the baths and wines of Phrygia had separated the ‘Ten Tribes’ from the brethren (A
Think - " The saying appears to be proverbial, perhaps a rabbinical adage
Natural - To Renan’s outburst, ‘Nature cares nothing about chastity,’ the true reply is, ‘Instead of saying that Nature cares nothing about chastity, let us say that human nature, our nature, cares about it a great deal’ (Matthew Arnold, Discourses in America, London, 1896, p
Sermon on the Mount - Other sayings of Jesus contained in the three chapters of Mt. is not the source of any of these sayings. ’s second renderings of the sayings than to his earlier renderings, which are those of the Sermon on the Mount, showing that if Mt. in either case, it is in the later passages where the sayings are given in another connexion, not in the Sermon. in their renderings of the same sayings, as well as various other phenomena connected with them, have led scholars to the conclusion that (a) there were two or more versions of Matthew’s Logia, or (b) that there were other collections of sayings of Jesus besides that made by Matthew (Wendt, Jülicher, Wernle, J. , split at 5 places, or as some reckon at 7 places, with blocks of Logia wedged in at these openings, the Sermon being the first such insertion; and (β) since our chief collection of the sayings of Jesus is that contained in Mt. We have here a concise concentration of many most pregnant sayings of Jesus. It will be observed that the Gospel’s most full and consecutive rendering of sayings found in St. Let us turn to those sayings of the Mt. Moreover, this saying is also in Mk. the saying about salt losing its savour is followed by that of the lamp under the bushel—a logion which appears in Mk. —Lastly, the saying about the narrow gate (Matthew 7:13-14) appears in Lk. contain sayings of Jesus which were not parts of the original Sermon. , he allows that the Sermon, apart from such interpolations of alien sayings of Jesus, is a connected discourse (The Sermon on the Mount: Its Literary Structure, etc. For a similar reason, we cannot suppose that they were both dependent on the same version of Matthew’s Logia; because, if so, one or both of them must have treated its venerated contents—consisting of reports of the sayings of Jesus—in the same unscrupulous way. are genuine and characteristic sayings of Jesus. But we may admit the genuineness of the sayings and yet deny them a place in the original Sermon on the Mount; for it has been shown above that Mt. ’s three chapters contain insertions of sayings of Jesus spoken on various occasions, (b) The First Evangelist—or St. (c) It is difficult to think that if our Lord gave the sayings originally with their ethical and spiritual characterization, this could have dropped out accidentally, or have been deliberately eliminated so as to confine them to social relations. , His disciples may have discerned in them a deeper meaning, knowing that He was accustomed to speak in parables; or He Himself may have explained them, for we must remember that in the Gospels we have excerpts from the teachings of Jesus, pregnant sayings, parables, and aphorisms that stuck in the memory, while the fuller exposition which must often have followed is rarely given, perhaps n
Expediency - That this saying of Caiaphas has made a deep impression upon St. Paul here refers to some saying of his, which was subsequently drawn out of its limiting context by some members of the Corinthian Church who were inclined to exaggerate Christian liberty, so that they could please themselves in the matter of food, drink, etc. It is to such sinister criticism that he alludes when in 2 Corinthians 5:11, after saying ‘we persuade men,’ he adds, ‘but we are become manifest unto God’; i
Missions - Then He warned the disciples, saying, ‘Ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles’ (Matthew 10:18). After saying that He lays down his life for the sheep’ (John 10:15), Jesus adds, ‘Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice’ (John 10:16). He quotes the words of Joel in explanation of what had happened at Pentecost, saying, It shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, that I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh’ (Acts 2:17), And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved’ (Acts 2:21). It was ‘they of the circumcision,’ and not the first disciples, who glorified God, saying, ‘Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life’ (Acts 11:18)
James And John, the Sons of Zebedee - 86), which shows that the saying of Mark 10:38 was interpreted of the baptism of blood, and the testimony of Aphraates (Homily 21), who speaks of James and John following in the footsteps of their Master, if they point to the tradition of martyrdom, also suggest the natural explanation of its origin, if it is not historical, viz. Whether the tradition owes its existence to attempts to interpret the Synoptic saying, or is a reminiscence of actual fact, is in the light of our present knowledge difficult determine. The Synoptic saying about the cup and baptism (Mark 10:38) is certainly insufficient proof of actual martyrdom. And we may perhaps venture to say that there are traces of modification and omission in regard to this very saying which suggest that it did cause difficulty
Abstinence - †
‘We have found in a certain booklet an apostolic saying, “Blessed is also he who fasts that he may feed the poor” ’ (‘Invenimus hi quodam libello ab apostolis dictum-Beatus eat qui etiam jejunat pro eo ut alat pauperem’). ...
This saying might legitimately be deduced from such passages as Ephesians 4:28 and James 2:16, but the practice easily associated itself with the idea of fasting as a work of merit
Sayings (Unwritten) - SAYINGS (UNWRITTEN). —Certain sayings ascribed to Christ, though recorded by early writers, are not found written in the Gospels, and therefore are known as the Agrapha, or Unwritten sayings of Our Lord. ...
There must once have been a large amount of Agrapha—of teachings and sayings which have not reached us in the pages of Holy Writ. ...
The extra-canonical sayings are preserved in some Manuscripts of the Gospels, and in those religious romances known as the Apocryphal Gospels, also in the Commentaries of the Fathers; but there are, besides, a few sayings which are Agrapha in that they are not included in the written Gospels, but yet possess high attestation as being parts of the text of Acts and 1 Cor. ...
The sayings preserved in some Manuscripts of the Gospels are of the nature of textual variations for the most part. Those which are not universally admitted may yet be authentic traditions, though extra-canonical: relics of the many sayings which were not recorded by the Evangelists. ...
The following sayings, however, are in a different category. ; yet the words attributed to Christ in these two sections, and in the texts cited above, must certainly commend themselves to unprejudiced ears as authentic reminiscences of the Master’s sayings, even if we refuse them a place in the canonical records. ...
The sayings of Christ which have been preserved outside the NT by ecclesiastical writers, though not actually numerous, are too many for quotation in this article. ...
(b) ‘There is the following story: “Behold, the Lord’s mother and his brethren were saying to him: ‘John the Baptist baptizes unto remission of sins; let us go and be baptized by him. ...
(c) ‘We read, too, of the Lord saying to the disciples: “And never rejoice, except when you have looked upon your brother in love” ’ (in Ephesians 5:3 f. ...
The ‘Sayings’ contained in a fragmentary papyrus of the 3rd cent. ’...
Many sayings ascribed to Jesus have been collected from Mohammedan sources (cf. are useful: ‘Sayings’ from Manuscripts and Fathers—Lock, Expositor, iv. ]'>[1] 1, 97; ‘Oxyrhynchus sayings’—Swete, ExpT [5] 257, 321, 401; ‘Sayings’ from Mohammedan sources—Margoliouth, ExpT Violence - Interest centres chiefly on the two passages Matthew 11:12 and Luke 16:16, which are so much alike, though in different contexts, that they are obviously two versions of the same saying. ...
If it be supposed, adds Dalman, that by using (Luke 16:15-18) sayings of our Lord which originally had quite a different association, Lk. The saying which Mt
Demon - The neutral sense is also found in the saying attributed to our Lord by Ignatius (Smyrn. 296): ‘Lay hold and handle me, and see that I am not a bodiless demon’ (δαιμόνιον ἀσώματον), a saying clearly founded on or parallel to Luke 24:39, perhaps due to an independent oral tradition
Hazor - Some Bible students see a discrepancy between this story and the story in Joshua, saying Jabin was killed generations earlier and Hazor destroyed and taken into Israelite control
Forgiveness - The background of the saying was the controversy between Jesus and the religious leaders of His time
Bread - 11:19, lechem represents “fruit from a tree” and is a figure of a man and his offspring: “… And I knew not that they had devised devices against me, saying, Let us destroy the tree with the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the living, that his name may be no more remembered
Mediator, Mediation - Paul’s peculiar saying, ‘Now a mediator is not a mediator of one; but God is one’ ( Galatians 3:20 ; there were not, as in the covenant through Moses, two contracting parties; the covenant proceeded solely from God, and was unconditional)
Astrology - Isaiah was the first to refer specifically to astrologers and their activities (47:13), and in his prophecy he predicted their destruction, saying that "the fire will burn them up" (47:14)
Rahab (1) - Her deceiving the king of Jericho and saying they had "gone she knew not where" is not commended in Scripture, but only the faith which was the mainspring of her conduct
Tithe, Tithing - But it is unlikely that the offerer would have to affirm that such tithe was given properly while saying nothing of the first, or primary tithe
James, the Lord's Brother - Jesus accordingly appeared to him first and took bread and blessed and brake, saying, ‘My brother, eat thy bread, for the Son of Man is risen from them that sleep
Blood - It is a figure of speech which we commonly use when one expresses his love for another by saying, "I could eat you up
Bless - 1:22: “And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful and multiply, …” God’s first word to man is introduced in the same way: “And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply …” (v
Dives - Bleek, Godet, and Alford reject this view, the two latter saying that the very name Lazarus (i
Eagle - I mean, when to the strength of the eagle, Jesus subjoins the affection of the hen;"saying, How often would I have gathered you, even as an hen gathers her chickens under her wings!" (Matthew 23:37) There is another similitude made use of respecting the church, in allusion to the eagle
Borrow - And who shall say what eventual blessed consequences may arise out of it? Who knows, but from this may spring up, as from a grain of mustard seed, a glorious harvest to our God? Oh! for that happy period when, according to this sweet prophecy, "the Lord of hosts himself shall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hand, and Israel mine inheritance
Save - ” The word is frequently used of removing or seeking to remove someone from the danger of defeat: “And the men of Gibeon sent unto Joshua … saying, slack not thy hand from thy servants; come up to us quickly, and save us, and help us …” ( Dog - The irritable disposition of the dog is the foundation of that saying, "He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears," Proverbs 26:17 ; that is, he wantonly exposes himself to danger
Simon Magus - -Acts 8:9-24 gives the story of ‘a certain man, Simon by name,’ who ‘used sorcery, and amazed the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one (λέγων εἷναί τινα ἑαντὸν μέγαν): to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is that power of God which is called Great (ἡ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ καλουμένη μεγάλη). Seeing this, Simon offered the apostles money, saying, ‘Give me also this power, that on whomscever I lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. In 56 is another reference: ‘But the evil spirits were not satisfied with saying, before Christ’s appearance, that those who were said to be sons or Jupiter were born of him; but after He had appeared and been born among men, and when they learned how He had been foretold by the prophets, and knew that He should be believed on and looked for by every nation, they again, as was said before, put forward other men, the Samaritans Simon and Menander, who did many mighty works by magic, and deceived many, and still keep them deceived. Chase also accepts this theory, saying, in reference to the Simonian legend, ‘the most probable account of its genesis is that it grew out of a mistaken identity’ (Hasting's Dictionary of the Bible (5 vols) iii. Acts (Acts 8:10-11) says Simon gave out ‘that himself was some great one: to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is that power of God which is called Great (ἡ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ καλουμένη μεγάλη)
Announcements of Death - ‘Gospels’), who admits only nine genuine sayings of the Master, is uncritical and unscientific. Hence the chronological grouping of these sayings of Jesus must be followed. on Mark 2:20) in saying that ‘even as a premonition it is not premature,’ though there is more in it than this, for Jesus understood the significance of His death. In this same address occurs an apocalyptic saying that presupposes the death of Christ (Matthew 10:23). The people and many of the so-called disciples fall back at this saying (John 6:66), and thus justify the wisdom of Jesus in having said no more as yet concerning His death, and life by His death. It has been the keynote of His mission all the time, but He had to speak of it in veiled and restrained language till now, when ‘he spake the saying openly’ (Mark 8:32). The Gospels record the dulness of the disciples, thus disproving the late invention of these sayings attributed to Jesus
Mission - The Evangelists record sayings which prove that the great sacrifice was present to our Lord’s mind at an early stage of His ministry, so that there is no need to regard the explicit references to the death by violence made near Caesarea Philippi (Mark 8:31 ff. Messengers came from the Machaerus prison, saying, ‘John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?’ In that hour Jesus wrought miracles which He adduced, together with His habit of announcing good tidings to the poor, as proofs of His Messiahship (Luke 7:18-22). Some persons were allowed to have extraordinary aid to the belief that Jesus came from God, for they were with Him when He was transfigured, and heard a voice saying, ‘This is my Son, my chosen: hear ye him’ (Luke 9:35); nevertheless there was adequate support for the faith of all men in the remarkable interest Jesus took in the neglected (Matthew 10:5; Luke 15:1 ff
Jeremiah - And oh, believe me, the shame and the remorse of having to hand over your pulpit, and you only beginning to preach! And it all lies in a true and a timely sensibility, and in saying, The heart is my haunt, till you know the heart, and can preach to it to some purpose. And till I am justified in saying that Jeremiah at any rate was not a man of a light and elastic nature. When Jesus came into the coasts of Cæsarea Philippi, He asked His disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of Man am? And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist; some, Elias; and others, Jeremias
the Unprofitable Servant - And yet, long after Paul had denounced and deposed him, we have the Apostle actually saying, Take Mark and bring him with thee, for he is profitable to me for the ministry. To be the most unprofitable of servants in our own eyes; to sink into the dust every night speechless with shame and pain over another all but lost day; and at the same time to lie down to sleep accepted in the Beloved,-that is truly to fight the good fight of faith, and to fight it with the whole armour of God: that is really and truly to keep the faith of the gospel till we shall hear our Master's voice saying over us also,-Well done, thou good and faithful servant! Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord
Dominicans - He added, that the performance of these mortifications would draw down upon Jetzer the peculiar protection of the Blessed Virgin; and concluded by saying, that he would appear to him again, accompanied with two other spirits. ...
The little Jesus asked his mother, by means of this voice (which was that of the prior's, ) why she wept? and she answered, that her tears were owing to the impious manner in which the Franciscans attributed to her the honour that was due to him, in saying that she was conceived and born without sin
Hosanna - Hosanna was, says Alford (on Matthew 21:9), ‘originally a formula of supplication, but [1] conventionally [2] of gratulation, so that it is followed by a dative, and by “in the highest,”—meaning “may it also be ratified in heaven,”—and he cites 1 Kings 1:36, where Benaiah answers David, saying, ‘Amen: the Lord, the God of my lord the king, say so too. Luke 19:37), saying, ‘Salvation to our God … and to the Lamb’—seems to be based on what happened at Jerusalem on that first Palm Sunday; as if the Seer were beholding the salvation come which that day was asked, and recognized that the palm-bearers of the earthly Jerusalem were precursors of the hosts of the redeemed
Keeping - ’...
But, apart from Mark 9:10, where the disciples are said to have ‘kept (κρατέω) the saying’ which Jesus spoke to them on their way down from the Mount of Transfiguration [1], the two most striking contexts in which the word is used with this meaning are found in Luke’s Gospel. When the shepherds made known concerning the saying which had been spoken to them about the child in Bethlehem, ‘all that heard it wondered. … But Mary kept (συνετήρει) all these sayings (or things), pordering them in her heart’ (Luke 2:18 f. Again, referring to what took place on the occasion of the visit to Jerusalem, the narrative goes on to say that Jesus went down with His parents ‘and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them; and his mother kept (διετήρει) all these sayings (or things) in her heart’ (Luke 2:51). Motherhood, in all its pathos and beauty, in all its self-forgetfulness, and devoted intentness, and jealous vigilance, is revealed in these simple words—‘His mother kept all these sayings in her heart. But ‘keep’ has the more precise meanings of: (a) believe, in such passages as ‘Blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep (φυλάσσω) it’ (Luke 11:28), ant ‘If any man hear my sayings, and keep (φυλάσσω) them not
Kindness (2) - The only enhancing possible is in connexion with the gift which betokens that benignity, and this we have in the great saying of John 3:16, along with the same sweep of reference, ‘God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son. We get one glimpse (among many) of this wider humane feeling, from a very different quarter, in the Indian saying, ‘I met a hundred men going to Delhi, and every one of them was my brother
Death - At the same time, there is no reference in His teaching to natural death as the solemn end of life’s experiences and opportunities, unless an exception be found in the saying about working ‘while it is day’ ( John 9:4 ): but contrast with this as to tone a passage like Ecclesiastes 9:10 . Note the saying in Luke 9:60 as bearing on this point
the Unmerciful Servant - And how did it all end? Or, is it all ended yet?...
But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants which owed him an hundred pence; and he laid his hands on him and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. It was an excellent saying of one of the seven wise men of Greece, who, when he was asked what would rid the world of injuries, answered:-"When the bystanders shall resent an injury as keenly as he does who suffers the injury
Family (Jesus) - It was this literal homelessness which drew from Him the saying recorded in Matthew 8:20 || Luke 9:58; for it is unnecessary to give these words, with Augustine and others, a figurative sense. Luke’s order, that the Lord’s home was closed against Him towards the end of the Ministry, rather than near its beginning, as the position given to the saying in St
Adam - Paul, who has from 1 Corinthians 15:35 been leading up to the thought of the resurrection, could at the critical moment throw his argument to the winds, and content himself with saying, ‘according as we have been earthly in our thoughts, let us strive to be heavenly. 27) rejects it, saying that it arose from the discovery of an ancient human skull at that spot
Aaron - ...
During this period, the people, grown impatient at the long absence of Moses, addressed themselves to Aaron in a tumultuous manner, saying, "Make us gods which shall go before us: for, as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. Having finished the idol, the people placed it on a pedestal, and danced around it, saying, "These be thy gods, O Israel;" or, as it is expressed in Nehemiah, "This is thy God," the image or symbol of thy God, "which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt
Adam - Paul, who has from 1 Corinthians 15:35 been leading up to the thought of the resurrection, could at the critical moment throw his argument to the winds, and content himself with saying, ‘according as we have been earthly in our thoughts, let us strive to be heavenly. 27) rejects it, saying that it arose from the discovery of an ancient human skull at that spot
Guilt - ...
To connect sin and guilt is a way of saying that human beings are responsible before God for their actions
Kiss - It was in effect saying, I cast myself on thee, as a poor, perishing, dying sinner, and venture all on thy blood and righteousness!...
Foreknowledge - So Jeremiah heard God's word to him saying, “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, before you were born I set you apart; I appointed you as a prophet to the nations” (Jeremiah 1:5 NIV)
Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit - ...
Luke puts this same saying in a slightly different context: the public acknowledgment of Jesus Christ
Bible, Inspiration of the - "The word of the Lord came to me, saying " is the constant refrain of the writing prophets, offering the most explicit endorsement of the apostle Peter's model of prophetic inspiration, as Isaiah and Jeremiah and Ezekiel were "carried along by the Holy Spirit
Scorn - His attitude was defined at a comparatively early stage during the ministry in Northern Galilee, when He gave His definition of moral defilement (Matthew 15:11, Mark 7:15) by saying, ‘Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth the man; but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man
Circumcision - She took a sharp stone or flint (compare margin Joshua 5:2; Joshua 5:8), the implement sanctioned by patriarchal usage as more sacred than metal (as was the Egyptian usage also in preparing mummies), and cut off her son's foreskin, and cast it at Moses' feet, saying, "a bloody husband art thou to me," i
Water (2) - ) Water is also used as a symbol of innocence: ‘Pilate took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person’ (Matthew 27:24)
Neighbor - Thus, we are to understand the parable of the good Samaritan as addressing the issue of the "limits" of one's responsibility and we are to see Jesus saying that there are no limits; one cannot exclusively exercise compassion or justice for one's own kind
Kerygma - Verse 23 combines the cognate verb (kerysso [1]) with the primary content of the kerygma by saying, "We preach Christ crucified
Goodness - To them He was the human expression of the Divine Goodness, and it mattered little whether a man should say that the Goodness was from eternity, so that by its nature sin had never been a moment’s possibility, or that at birth Christ had been uniquely endowed with a passion for goodness that turned naturally from everything selfish, injurious to others, or sinful either to God or man; or that at His baptism He had been set aside to that brief ministry (which is nearly all men know of His earthly life), when the voice from heaven was heard saying, ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased’ (Matthew 3:17)
Guest - There is an Eastern saying that ‘the guest while in the house is its lord’; the host often ministers to his needs with his own hands. With this we may perhaps compare such sayings as Matthew 23:11
Hatred - ’ The saying may be interpreted in the light of Luke 14:26, where ‘hate’ evidently means ‘love less’; or it may be taken as an imperfect OT conception, which St
Shame - Its essential idea being φόβος ἀδοξίας, it looks only to the varying standard of public opinion, to what people would say, or might be conceived of as saying if they knew
Shekinah - ’ There is also an obvious allusion to the Shekinah in the description of the theophanic cloud of the transfiguration-narrative (Matthew 17:5 ‘a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold a voice out of the cloud, saying,’ etc. שכינה (Buxtorf, Levy, Jastrow, Kohut); Taylor, sayings of the Jewish Fathers2 Peniel - So again the Lord is represented as saying: "I will rejoice over my people to do them good; and I will plant them in this land assuredly with my whole heart, and with my whole soul
Mouth - The Lord by His grace and power prevents wicked people from saying evil things
Jacob - Jacob called the place Beth-el, saying that it was the house of God, and the gate of heaven
Colossae - The freedom and prosperity which they enjoyed probably induced many others to follow them, and there is a bitter saying in the Babylonian Talmud that the wine and baths of Phrygia separated the ten tribes from their brethren (Shab
Certainty (2) - This is usually represented by saying that a person or a thing is ‘known,’ where οἶδα is the verb employed
Plagues of Egypt - Pharaoh was angry, saying, "Take heed to thyself, see my face no more: for in that day thou seest my face thou shalt die
Pharaoh - So Ezekiel in harmony with the secular historian describes him as a great crocodile in his rivers, saying, "my river is mine own, and I have made it for myself" (Ezekiel 29:3)
Version, the Authorised - Hugh Broughton, described as the greatest Hebrew scholar of the age, but who had not been invited to help in the work, declared he "would rather be torn in pieces by wild horses than impose such a version on the poor churches of England"! This is a verdict that has been annulled by the praise bestowed upon it by thousands of learned men ever since, who, without saying that the translation is perfect, have yet spoken in the highest terms of its excellence as a whole, and indeed this opinion is evidenced in that it has held its ground fornearly 400 years, and has been the means of carrying the gospel and God's revealed truth wherever in the world the English language is spoken, to the salvation of lost sinners, and to the comfort and edification of believers
Friends Friendship - When, for example, Martha was feverishly busy with domestic cares, Mary was with Jesus, not saying much perhaps, nor even listening in that hour to parable or precept, but ministering to Him the ‘one thing needful’-the quiet, loving, sympathetic response to One who cased a heavy spirit to her as He could not do to His uncomprehending apostles
Jephtha - ) "And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When a man shall make a singular vow, the persons shall be for the Lord by thy estimation
Call - In prophetic literature, qârâ' is a technical term for “declaring” a prophetic message: “For the saying which he cried by the word of the Lord … shall surely come to pass” (1 Kings 13:32)
Keep, Watch, Guard - ” When Jacob told his family about his dream, “his brethren envied him; but his father observed the saying” ( Seek - Saul went to the witch of Endor as a last resort, saying, “Seek out for me a woman who is a medium, that I may go to her and inquire of her” ( Ark of the Covenant - Whence the author of the book of Cosri, justly says, that the ark, with the mercy seat and cherubim, were the foundation, root, heart, and marrow of the whole temple, and all the Levitical worship performed therein; and, therefore, had there been nothing else wanting in the second temple but the ark only, this alone would have been a sufficient reason for the old men to have wept when they remembered the first temple in which it stood; and for the saying of Haggai 2:3 , that the second temple was as nothing compared with the first; so great a share had the ark of the covenant in the glory of Solomon's temple
Pilate - When he saw all this would not satisfy the Jews, and that they even threatened him in some manner, saying, he could be no friend to the emperor if he suffered Jesus to be set at liberty, John 19:12-15 , he caused water to be brought, and washed his hands before all the people, and publicly declared himself innocent of the blood of that just person, Matthew 27:23-24
the Angel of the Lord - Jacob says of Bethel, where he had exclaimed, "Surely Jehovah is in this place;" "The Angel of God appeared to me in a dream, saying, I am the God of Bethel
Jacob - Jacob called the place Beth-el, saying that it was the house of God, and the gate of heaven
Goel - The same custom exists in Arabia, and it appears to have been alluded to by Rebecca: when she learned that Esau was threatening to kill his brother Jacob, she endeavoured to send the latter out of the country, saying, "Why should I be bereft of you both in one day?" Genesis 27:15
Coins - At the reckoning time he rebuked the one who had merely hidden his talent by saying that at least he could have deposited the money to let it earn interest (Matthew 25:27 )
Naturalness - ...
There is, however, profound truth in Tertullian’s saying, ‘Anima naturaliter Christiana,’ and it is no false extension of this if one speak of the naturalness of Jesus Christ as perfect, since in Him the best and highest nature of man is shown complete and unalloyed for once
Oneness - These correspond with the saying of St
Profession (2) - It goes without saying that He repudiated all insincere professions; and He knew that these were to be Found not only among the Pharisees, but also among His own followers (Matthew 7:22; Matthew 21:30)
Shame - Its essential idea being φόβος ἀδοξίας, it looks only to the varying standard of public opinion, to what people would say, or might be conceived of as saying if they knew
Logia - Modern use of the term; (a) of Jesus’ sayings; (b) of compilations. Tradition on transmission of the sayings. λόγια is the plural of λόγιον ‘a brief utterance,’ ‘apothegm,’ ‘saying’ (so Schol. ) and Meyer (on Romans 3:2), λόγιον is the neuter of λόγιος = ‘learned,’ ‘rational,’ and hence means ‘a wise saying. The discovery by Grenfell and Hunt of papyri of the 2nd or 3rd century, in which sayings attributed to Jesus are agglutinated with no more of narrative framework than the bare words, ‘Jesus saith’ (λέγει Ἰησοῦς), proves that such compilations actually circulated, fulfilling a function similar to the Pirke Aboth, or ‘Sayings of the Fathers’ in the contemporary and earlier Synagogue. For Papias these precepts are ‘commandments delivered by the Lord to the faith’ (ἐντολαὶ τῄ πίστει δεδομέναι), and hence comparable with ‘the oracles of God committed to Israel’ (ἐπιστεύθησαν τὰ λόγια τοῦ θεοῦ, Romans 3:2); but he refers to just the same precepts as λόγοι, when in a connected clause he declares that Peter had no design of making a syntagma of the ‘sayings’ (οὐχ ὥσπερ σύνταξιν τῶν κυριακῶν ποιούμενος λόγων). ]'>[6] , the Pastoral Epistles have two references to ‘wholesome words’ (ὑγιαίνοντες λόγοι) which are more closely defined as ‘sayings of the faith’ (λόγοι τῆς πίστεως, cf. Papias, ἐντολαὶ τῇ πίστει δεδομέναι) ‘of the excellent teaching,’ and even explicitly as ‘the sayings of our Lord Jesus Christ’ (οἱ λόγοι τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς καλῆς διδασκαλίας, οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες λόγοι οἱ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καἱ ἡ κατ ̓ εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλία, κ. Peter’s teaching, (2) an anonymous collection of sayings of the Lord, (3) the Logia of St. ’ If he refers to these now, with 1 Timothy 4:6; 1 Timothy 6:3, as ‘sayings,’ of which Peter might have made a syntagma but did not, and now, with Polycarp ad Phil. Tradition on transmission of the sayings. ’ The result was a mingled account of narratives about Christ, now a saying, now something done (ἢ λεχθέντα, ἢ πραχθέντα), incomplete (ἔνια, ὅσα ἐμνημόνευσεν) and without system (οὐ μέντοι τάξει), because Peter’s preaching, Mark’s only source of knowledge, had brought out the material in such irregular order as the occasion demanded (πρὸς τὴν χρεῖαν). Moreover, the implied distinction from syntagmata of the sayings is precisely what we should expect in a church whose institutions and traditions were almost invariably based on the practice of the Synagogue. ); to the former not only the ‘Sayings of the faith’ or ‘of the Lord Jesus’ (1 Timothy 4:6; 1 Timothy 6:3) compiled by Matthew and others, but examples of Christian catechesis, such as the little manuals of ethics or ‘teachings of baptisms’ which survive to us under such titles as ‘the Two Ways,’ or the ‘Teaching’ (Διδαχή, Διδασκαλία) of the Apostles. The indigenous product, adapted to the requirements of a church more given to the perpetuation than to the propagation of the gospel, a church where Jesus was pre-eminently the ‘Prophet like unto Moses,’ giver of ‘the perfect law of liberty,’ would be the authoritative syntagma of the Lord’s sayings, halachic in the fundamental sense of the term
Lord's Supper. (i.) - —Mark 14:22-26, Matthew 26:26-30, Luke 22:15-20, 1 Corinthians 11:23-26 :...
Mk...
And as they were eating He took bread and when He had blessed...
Mt...
And as they were eating Jesus took bread and blessed...
Lk...
And He took bread and when He had given thanks...
1 Co...
In the night in which He was betrayed the Lord Jesus took bread and when He had given thanks...
Mk...
He brake it and gave to them and said, Take ye this is my body...
Mt...
And brake it and He gave to the disciples and said, Take eat this is my body...
Lk...
He brake it and gave to them saying this is ray body which is given for you...
1 Co...
He brake it and said this is my body which is for you...
Lk...
This do in remembrance of me. ...
Mt...
And He took a cup and gave thanks and gave to them saying drink ye all of it. ...
Lk...
And the cup in like manner after supper saying...
1 Co...
And the cup in like manner after supper...
Mk...
This (covenant) my blood of the covenant...
Mt...
For this (covenant) my blood of the covenant...
Lk...
T
Dependence - That Jesus was fully conscious of the necessity of this bitter experience is seen from His own saying, in which He delies the threatened persecution of Herod, and which contains the same verb as is used in Hebrews, to denote the final cause of His sufferings (τελειοῦμαι, Luke 13:32). ...
In close connexion with what we have heen saying is the repeated disavowal by Jesus of all intention to assert His own will (cf. ...
Relative to what we have been saying, it may not be amiss to recall the difficult words of St
Ebionism And Ebionites - John prostrated himself at the feet of Jesus "I pray Thee Lord baptize me," but Jesus forbade him saying "Suffer it to be so," etc. They quoted from their gospel a saying attributed to Him, "I am He concerning Whom Moses prophesied, saying, A prophet shall the Lord God raise unto you like unto me," etc. These works are the production of the Essene Ebionites; and where they speak of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, His sayings and their lives, they do so, not in the words of the canonical Gospels and Epistles, but with additions or omissions, and a colouring which transforms (e
Prophet - , upon all of whom had rested the pre-existent Christ; and in their Gospel we find the following words ascribed to Him: ‘I am he concerning whom Moses prophesied, saying, A prophet shall the Lord God raise unto you, like unto me’ (Clem. It is clear from our Gospels that His contemporaries did not regard the ‘coming prophet’ as one with the coming Messiah; for when the multitude were astonished at Jesus’ discourse at the Feast of Tabernacles, and were divided in opinion regarding Him, some saying, ‘This is of a truth the Prophet,’ and others, ‘This is the Christ’ (John 7:40), none declared Him to be the Christ, and therefore the Prophet. Isaiah, prophesying during the monarchy, pictures the Messiah as a Davidic king, and foretells the outpouring of a fuller revelation during His reign, predicting that then the God of Jacob would teach Israel His way (Isaiah 2:3), and then Israel’s teacher(s) would not be hidden any more, but the people would see their teacher(s), and hear a word behind them saying, ‘This is the way’ (Isaiah 30:20); but he does not unite these kingly and prophetic endowments in the one person of the Christ. Thus He opened His ministry in His native village by reading in the synagogue the words of Isaiah (61:1), ‘The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach good tidings to the poor,’ and commenced His discourse upon them by saying, ‘To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears’ (Luke 4:18; Luke 4:21). ...
Now, full of prediction as are the writings of the prophets, the sayings of Jesus are even more so
God (2) - ’ In Luke we have two passages referring to the same, or at least very similar occasions; one of these speaks of the Holy Spirit (τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα), while in the other Jesus is represented as saying, ‘I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand’ (Luke 12:12; Luke 21:15). The Fourth Gospel expresses the same thought when it represents Jesus as saying, ‘The Father abiding in me doeth his works’ (John 14:10)
Knowledge - The apostles would agree in the saying: ‘Pectus facit Christianum,’ if not: ‘Pectus facit theologum. To a Christian even more than to a philosopher the saying of Aristotle must apply: τὸ τέλος ἐστὶν οὐ γνῶσις ἀλλὰ πρᾶξις (Nic
the Samaritan Who Shewed Mercy - But I am quite sure that if any one had asked him in the temple yesterday saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? He would have answered him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. And instead of wishing to justify Himself; instead of saying, But who is My neighbour-you know what He said, and what He did, and to whom He said it and did it
the Labourer With the Evil Eye - And, as our Lord is always saying to us, it will out at the eye. "An unexamined life is no true life at all," Socrates kept saying continually, as he both examined his own motives every day and set all other men on the daily examination of their own motives
the Blind Leaders of the Blind - It is the Spirit that quickeneth both you and your preaching, our Master is always saying to us preachers. When Christian had travelled in this disconsolate condition for some considerable time, he thought he heard a voice of a man, as going before him, saying, Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me
Paul as Sold Under Sin - "It was the saying of a good man, lately gone to his rest, whose extended pilgrimage was ninety-three years, that he must often have been swallowed up by despair, had it not been for the seventh chapter of Paul's Epistle to the Romans. You will soon hear His voice speaking in anger to your jailors at your prison door and saying how displeased He is over all your affliction
Cross, Cross-Bearing - Broadus (on Matthew 16:24) rightly denies that this saying of Jesus about bearing one’s cross is an anachronism before His own crucifixion. Paul speaks rather of ‘Christ crucified,’ more properly, ‘Christ as crucified’ (predicate), Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον (1 Corinthians 1:23), and once he sharply accents the idea by saying Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ τοῦτον ἑσταυρωμένον (1 Corinthians 2:2), in opposition to his Judaizing opponents
the Slothful Servant Who Hid His Lord's Money - He felt himself to be as good a man and as deserving as any of his fellow-servants, and he may very well have been in the right in so thinking and in so saying. No wonder that he took up his one talent with a scowl, and cast it into a hole of the earth with disgust, saying as he did so that a harder or a more unjust master no honest servant ever had
the Angel of the Church of Ephesus - At the same time, it looked to him but like yesterday when he had heard the prince of the apostles saying to him those never-to-be-forgotten words-"Take heed to thyself, and to all the flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made thee an overseer, to feed the flock of God, which He hath purchased with His own blood. Depend upon it He will not content Himself with saying "labour" only
Joseph And Mary - There was silence, and he heard a voice saying to him, "Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And yet again, when another twelve years have passed by, we find the same Evangelist still pointing out the same distinguishing feature of Mary's saintly character, "They understood not the saying which Jesus spake unto them; but His mother kept all these sayings in her heart
Naaman - O son of sin and Satan, O child of wrath, wilt thou not submit thyself to be saved? Wilt thou not so much as wash thyself? Wilt thou not say there is a fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness like mine? And wilt thou not go down into it continually, saying without ceasing: O Holy God. ' Then went he down and dipped himself seven times in Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God, and his flesh came again like the flesh of a little child, and he was clean
Mary Magdalene - As I was saying, I have not the least notion as to who or what Mary Magdalene's seven devils were, and much less do I know how they could possibly be all cast out of her heart in this life. And now that He has ascended to His Father's house, He is saying to His saints and to His angels to this very day the very same words that He said in Simon's house-"This woman since I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet
Simon Maccabaeus - There is in this passage such a minute detail, such a confident appeal to the emperor's own knowledge of what the apologist was saying, that we can hardly suppose the story to be false, when not only the emperor, but every person in Rome would have been able to detect it. The only contemporary document which mentions him is the Acts of the Apostles; and we there read, that, when Philip the deacon preached the Gospel in Samaria after the death of Stephen, "there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one; to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God
Praise - With angels and archangels we land and magnify, saying ‘Holy, Holy, Holy. ...
There is a fine saying of Rabindranath Tagore to the effect that the future Saviour of India will be known not so much by the light which streams from Him as by the light which is reflected to Him from His people
Mary - " She would fain cling to him, but he forbids her, saying, "Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father
Obadiah - Obadiah knew him and reverently fell on his face saying, "art thou that my lord Elijah?"...
The suddenness of his appearing and Obadiah's past avoidance of direct contact with him for prudence sake made him ask in order to be sure he was not making a mistake
Supper - But out of it grows another picture of very different hue: (b) Revelation 19:17-18, ‘And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid heaven, Come and be gathered together unto the great supper of God; that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, and small and great
Book(s) - ...
Also mentioned in 1,2Chronicles are books of various prophets: the “Book of Samuel the Seer” (1 Chronicles 29:29 ), the “Book of Nathan the prophet” (1 Chronicles 29:29 ; 2 Chronicles 9:29 ), the “Book of Gad the Seer” (1 Chronicles 29:29 ), the “Prophecy of Ahijah the Shilonite” (2 Chronicles 9:29 ), the “Visions of Iddo the Seer against Jeroboam the Son of Nebat” (2 Chronicles 9:29 ), the “Book of Shemaiah the Prophet and Iddo the Seer” (2 Chronicles 12:15 ), the “Story of the Prophet Iddo” (2 Chronicles 13:22 ), the “Book of Jehu the Son of Hanani” (2 Chronicles 20:34 ), the “Acts of Uzziah” (2 Chronicles 26:22 ; written by Isaiah), the “Vision of Isaiah the Prophet” (2 Chronicles 32:32 ), and the “Saying of the Seers” (2 Chronicles 33:19 )
Doctrine - It goes without saying that most Christian doctrines reflect something of the culture in which they were brought to speech and Scripture
No - Homer says it possessed 20,000 war chariots, which Diodorus Siculus confirms by saying there were 100 stables along the river capable of accommodating 200 horses each
Giving - Giving, thus exercised, becomes a ‘means of grace,’ by which the heart is cleansed (Luke 11:41; a suggestive rendering of this saying is given in Expositor, II
Kindness - In 1 Corinthians 15:33 the proverbial saying φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί, ‘evil companionships corrupt good morals’ (or ‘characters’), has χρηστός in the same general sense, the opposite here being κακός
Marriage (ii.) - These sayings, however, are not to be interpreted as in any way a prohibition of marriage, or as an elevation of the unmarried state to a plane superior to that of marriage. The sayings are to be interpreted in accordance with those others in which Jesus concedes the fact that the family circle is not proof against evil influences—sayings which aroused hostility against His followers (Matthew 10:34 ff. 63) refers to the unauthentic saying of Jesus preserved in the Gospel of the Egyptians, ‘I came to destroy the works of the female
Creation - ...
The discoveries made by geologists of the various strata of the earth, the fossils found therein, together with the time that would necessarily be required for the formation of those strata, raised a cry that scripture must be incorrect in saying all was done in seven days
Sanctification - In like manner the first-born were all set apart as the Lord's right—"The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Sanctify unto me all the first-born, whatsoever openeth the womb, among the children of Israel both of man and beast, it is mine," (Exodus 13:1-2) When the Lord thus claims it for his own, and saith, it is mine, it means not that this sanctifying it to the Lord's use made the first-born holy, but that it set it apart for his service
Dereliction - It was indeed possible for God to inflict upon Jesus the punishment which is due to sinners; but it is inconceivable that He should have transferred His wrath from them to Him—as it were saying, ‘I will be angry with Him instead of them
Hilarius, Bishop of Rome - Mamertus by saying that popes may be deceived on matters of fact, and, under the prepossession of false accusations, persecute the innocent (Baron
World - Paul expresses his indifference to the world by saying he "is crucified" as far as the world is concerned (Galatians 6:14 )
Temple, the - Christ refers possibly to this in saying "In my Father's house are many mansions
Celsus, Polemical Adversary of Christianity - In one of the most unpleasing passages of his work, he compares Jews and Christians to a set of worms or frogs squabbling in the mud, and saying, "God is, and we are next to Him, and it is for our sake that the whole world is made; and God will come and take us up to heaven, except those who are bad, whom He will burn with fire
Lebanon - The king of Israel used the same figure in his reply to the challenge of the king of Judah: "The thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon, saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there passed by a wild beast that was in Lebanon, and trod down the thistle," 2 Kings 14:9
Luke - Luke uses the third person, saying, "Now when they had passed through Amphipolis," &c, Acts 17:1 ; and he does not resume the first person till St
Psalmody - Crosby, as saying, that Mr
Pentateuch - At this time Hoshea was king of Israel, and so far disposed to countenance the worship of the true God, that he appears to have made no opposition to the pious zeal of Hezekiah; who, with the concurrence of the whole congregation which he had assembled, sent out letters and made a proclamation, not only to his own people of Judah, 2 Chronicles 30:1 , "but to Ephraim and Manasseh and all Israel, from Beersheba even unto Dan, that they should come to the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, to keep the passover unto the Lord God of Israel; saying, Ye children of Israel, turn again to the Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and he will return to the remnant of you who are escaped out of the hands of the kings of Assyria; and be not ye like your fathers and your brethren, which trespassed against the Lord God of their fathers, who therefore gave them up to desolation as ye see
Wells - And the herdmen of Gerar did strive with Isaac's herdmen, saying, The water is ours; and he called the name of the well Ezek, because they strove with him
Mount Mountain - On the other hand, the apostle John, attempting to describe the terrors of the Final Judgment, pictures kings as hiding themselves ‘in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains,’ and as saying ‘to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us and hide us, etc
Keep, Keeping - 1), is said of "the mother of Jesus," in keeping His sayings in her heart, Luke 2:51 , and of the command of the Apostles and elders in Jerusalem to Gentile converts in the churches to "keep" themselves from the evils mentioned in Acts 15:29 . ...
A — 9: κρατέω (Strong's #2902 — Verb — krateo — krat-eh'-o ) "to be strong, get possession of, hold fast," is used in Mark 9:10 , "(and) they kept (the saying)," i
Mount Mountain - On the other hand, the apostle John, attempting to describe the terrors of the Final Judgment, pictures kings as hiding themselves ‘in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains,’ and as saying ‘to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us and hide us, etc
Linus (1) - An alleged saying of our Lord is quoted which strongly resembles a passage from the Gospel according to the Egyptians cited by Julius Cassianus (Clem
Nicodemus - It is said that it is really a brief sermon by the Evangelist, and follows the regular plan of the Johannine discourses:—a pregnant saying by the Master; a remark by an interlocutor who misunderstands the text by taking it literally and not spiritually; then a further exposition by the speaker: the whole being ‘a thoroughly artificial construction on a set plan’ (Gardner, A Historic View of the NT, sec. He is, we may suppose, chiefly interested in Nicodemus ‘as instrumental in eliciting from Jesus’ the sayings which he records
Olympias, the Younger - Indeed, her liberality was so unrestricted and inconsiderate that Chrysostom interposed his authority to limit it, saying that her wealth was a trust from God which she was bound to use in the most prudent manner for the relief of the poor and destitute, not in making presents to the opulent and covetous (Soz
Siricius, Bishop of Rome - ...
For his neglect of Jerome and patronage of Rufinus, Baronius disparages Siricius, even saying that his days were shortened by divine judgment (Baron
Righteousness - Rabbinic piety now and then made this a feature of the imitatio Dei, as in the well-known saying Father, Fatherhood - Yet, in saying this, He evidently did not mean that He knew all that God knows. He often represents Jesus as saying ‘my Father,’ but it is unquestionable that Jesus would have every man address God in just this way. Again, Deuteronomy represents Moses as saying to the people, ‘As a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee’ (Deuteronomy 8:5; Deuteronomy 32:6); and the Lord says in Hosea that when Israel was a child He loved him and called His son out of Egypt (Hosea 11:1; Hosea 1:10)
Sin - The word may also refer to “punishment for iniquity”: “And Saul sware to her by the Lord, saying, As the Lord liveth, there shall no punishment happen to thee for this thing” ( saying, “… I make peace, and create evil [17]6 …”; moral “evil” is not intended in this context, but rather the antithesis of shalom (“peace; welfare; well-being”). 42:22: “Spake I not unto you, saying, Do not sin against the child …?” and Gregorius (51) i, (the Great), Bishop of Rome - They petitioned for exemption, saying that their faith was that formerly taught them by pope Vigilius, and protesting against submission to the bp. ) Yet he had no objection to luring them into the fold by the prospect of advantage, for in a letter to a deacon Cyprian, who was steward of the papal patrimony in Sicily, he directs him to offer the Jews a remission of one-third of the taxes due to the Roman church if they became Christians, saying, in justification, that though such conversions might be insincere, their children would be brought up in the bosom of the church ( Ep. In other letters we find him saying, "With respect to the Constantinopolitan church, who doubts that it is subject to the apostolical see?" and "I know not what bishop is not subject to it, if fault is found in him" ( Ep. of Rome universal pope, Gregory warmly rejected such a title, saying, "If you give more to me than is due to me, you rob yourself of what is due to you
Fact And Theory - The question of an external authority in religious knowledge cannot be evaded by saying that the Bible contains no explanation of these great facts. Lessing also gave utterance to his famous saying that ‘accidental historical truths’ can never be the ground of ‘eternal rational truths. This, it goes without saying, is Neo-Hegelianism and not Christianity. Kaftan again replied, saying that Dreyer held that this science of faith contained a symbolic element, and was only of relative validity
Mark, Gospel According to - ) thinks that the author of the fragment had quoted Papias as saying that Mark was not a hearer of our Lord, and then qualified Papias’ assertion by saying that Mark had been present at some of our Lord’s discourses. 24) that Annianus succeeded him as bishop there in the eighth year of Nero, a statement which Jerome improves upon by saying that St
Liberius, Bishop of Rome - Liberius having warned the emperor against making use of bishops, whose time ought to be devoted to spiritual matters, for the avenging of his own enmities, the latter finally cut short the discussion by saying, "There is only one thing to be done. The emperor sent him, on his departure, 500 pieces of gold, which he refused, saying, "Go and tell him who sent me this gold to give it to his flatterers and players, who are always in want because of their insatiable cupidity, ever desiring riches and never satisfied. They concluded by saying that if any one had any charge against them, they were willing it should be heard before such orthodox bishops as Liberius might approve
Elect, Election - , the prophet Zechariah proclaimed forgiveness, saying God would again "choose" (show favor to) Jerusalem (2:12), and he was told "Proclaim further: This is what the Lord Almighty says: My towns will again overflow with prosperity, and the Lord will again comfort Zion and choose Jerusalem'" (1:17). ...
Since it is true that mere human choices are made according to what the person is, it goes without saying that God's choices are made in accordance with who God is
James - , 2:6) records a tradition that James's prosecutor was moved by his bold confession to declare himself a Christian on the spot; he begged James's forgiveness, and the apostle kissed him, saying "peace be to thee"; they were both beheaded together. Being His elders, they went on one occasion to "lay hold on Him," saying that He was "beside Himself"; as He was so pressed by multitudes that He and His disciples "could not so much as eat bread," His cousin brethren thought they would restrain what seemed to them mad zeal (Mark 3:20-21; Matthew 4:22)
Virgin Virginity - the beautiful story of Peter leading his wife to martyrdom saying, ‘Oh thou, remember the Lord’ Woe - is to be found in the brief sayings reported in Mark 12:38-40 and Luke 20:45-47. ’ The whole saying witnesses to the anguish that our Lord felt on account of the perfidy of this false friend (cf. When He began by saying, ‘Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God,’ He gave His hearers the key to the meaning of the other utterances which followed
Gestures - (c) Jesus breathed on His disciples when ‘sending’ them after the Resurrection, saying, ‘Receive ye the Holy Spirit: whosesoever sins ye forgive,’ etc. Pilate’s gesture of washing his hands (Matthew 27:24) has furnished a proverbial saying, but it was familiar to the Jews (Deuteronomy 21:6)
Lazarus - Luke 14:15 and the saying of R. ‘If,’ says Abraham in the parable, ‘to Moses and the prophets they do not hearken, not even if one rise from the dead will they be persuaded’; and the Johannine narrative is this saying converted into a history: a man rose from the dead, and the Jews did not believe
Simon Magus - To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. Never search the papers to see what they are saying about you
the Queen of Sheba - And as the seamen of Israel filled their water-pots, it was an ordinance that they should sing, saying, Spring up, O well; in the Name of the Lord, spring up! When, who should pass by but the Queen of Sheba herself with her maidens with her? Sing still another of the songs of Zion, she said to Solomon's sailors. Oh that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children of men!' And, then, at the Name of the Lord, and without being told to do it, all the seamen standing on the shore lifted up their hands to heaven and proclaimed the Name of the Lord, and worshipped, saying, 'The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious
the Angel of the Church in Sardis - His appearance, his voice, his delivery, his earnestness and impressiveness, and his memorable sayings, all contributed to make the name of the minister of Sardis absolutely a household word up and down the whole presbytery. He cannot come too soon for me if I am always saying to myself,-why tarry the wheels of His chariot? If my last thought before I sleep is about you I will be glad to see your face and hear your voice the first thing in the morning. The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan; even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee; is not this a brand plucked out of the fire? And he answered and spake unto those that stood before him, saying, Take away the filthy garments from him
Fig-Tree - Hence the saying, ‘Whoso sees a fig-tree in his dreams, his learning shall be safe from forgetfulness’ (Berakhoth, 57). Nothing is said of that which analogy (Matthew 3:10; 1664062388_89 Zechariah 3:10,) proves to be the real moral lesson; but the appended sayings are adapted to find in it mere evidence of the wonder-working power of belief. Luke 17:5-6, 1 Corinthians 13:2), the hyperbolic saying on mountain-moving faith is justified
Hormisdas, Bishop of Rome - By continued cries, by closing the doors of the church and saying they would not leave it till he had done what they wanted, they compelled him to proclaim the acceptance of the four general councils, including Chalcedon. Even Justin, in his letter to the pope, guards against implying that the authority of Constantinople was inferior to that of Rome, saying that "John, the prelate of our new Rome, with his clergy, agrees with you," and that "all concur in complying with what is your wish, as well as that of the Constantinopolitan see
Joab - And thus it is that, already, and before David has well sat down on the throne, we hear him saying such things as these: 'The sons of Zeruiah,' David burst out, 'be too hard for me. And he wrote in the letter saying: Thou shalt set Uriah in the forefront of the hottest battle, and retire from him, that he may be smitten and die
Enoch - We call Him 'infinite' in our catechisms and in our creeds, in our psalms and in our prayers, not thinking what we are saying, and then we go away and live as if He were infinitely far away from us and from this whole world. Am I really gone over Jordan? And it will all be because you importuned so often on earth, and said, and would not be kept quiet from saying, O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? Behold, now, thy Deliverer for whom thou didst so often cry; behold, He has come at thy cry, and has come for thee out of Zion
Coelestinus, Commonly Called Celestine, b.p. of Rome - 11) commends Cyril's zeal in a cause which is, in truth, that of "Christ our God"; and concludes by saying that unless Nestorius should, within ten days, condemn his own wicked doctrines by a written profession of the same faith, as to "the birth of Christ our God," which is held by the Roman, by the Alexandrian, by the entire church, provision must be made for the see of Constantinople as if vacant, and Nestorius must be treated as one "separate from our body. 20) giving a narrative of events and saying that they had read and affirmed the sentences formerly pronounced by him against the Pelagian heretics
Providence - The primary causes of things must certainly be some powers and principles not mechanical, otherwise we shall be reduced to the necessity of maintaining an endless progression of motions communicated from matter to matter, without any first mover; or of saying that the first impelling matter moved itself. Should it be said that matter, though naturally inert, may be made to be otherwise by divine power, this would be the same with saying that matter may be made not to be matter
Passover (ii. in Relation to Lord's Supper). - The fact that at the Jewish meal there was a cup for each person present is surely no reason why Jesus, in appointing the new rite of the Christian brotherhood, should not have taken one cup and passed it round to His disciples, saying, ‘Drink ye all of it. But if, on the other hand, it was at the close of a Passover meal that Jesus broke the bread and gave it to His disciples, saying, ‘This is my body for you,’ the analogy between the slain lamb and the broken bread can hardly be mistaken
Jews - Josephus (Antiquities, xiv,7,2) quotes Strabo as saying: "Now these Jews are already in all cities, and it is hard to find a place on the habitable earth that hath not admitted this trihe of men, and is not possessed by it
Laws, Penal - ...
SCOTLAND ...
Penal laws were passed against Catholics by the Scottish Parliament from 1560 to 1707, the most important being the following: ...
for hearing or saying Mass, confiscation of goods, banishment or death (1560)
apprehension of persons possessing papal Bulls, etc
World, the - Satan offered Jesus “all the kingdoms of the world” (Matthew 4:8 NIV), and Paul saluted the Christians in Rome, saying, “Your faith is proclaimed throughout the world” ( Romans 1:8 NRSV)
Expiation, Propitiation - When this happened, the prophets of the Old Testament frequently protested against the externalism of the priestly cult of sacrifice, saying much more effect came through a humble heart, the sacrifice of repentance (Psalm 51:17 ; Isaiah 1:10-20 ; Jeremiah 6:20 ; Hosea 6:6 ; Joel 2:13 ; Micah 6:6-8 )
Thyatira - ]'>[2] , 3509) proves, there stood the shrine of a Chaldaean sibyl, whose name, Sambethe, was doubtless familiar to the whole town, and of whose sooth-saying St
Corrupt, Verb And Adjective. Corruption, Corruptible, Incorruption, Incorruptible - ...
A — 2: φθείρω (Strong's #5351 — Verb — phtheiro — fthi'-ro ) signifies "to destroy by means of corrupting," and so "bringing into a worse state;" (a) with this significance it is used of the effect of evil company upon the manners of believers, and so of the effect of association with those who deny the truth and hold false doctrine, 1 Corinthians 15:33 (this was a saying of the pagan poet Menander, which became a well known proverb); in 2 Corinthians 7:2 , of the effects of dishonorable dealing by bringing people to want (a charge made against the Apostle); in 2 Corinthians 11:3 , of the effects upon the minds (or thoughts) of believers by "corrupting" them "from the simplicity and the purity that is toward Christ;" in Ephesians 4:22 , intransitively, of the old nature in waxing "corrupt," "morally decaying, on the way to final ruin" (Moule), "after the lusts of deceit;" in Revelation 19:2 , metaphorically, of the Babylonish harlot, in "corrupting" the inhabitants of the earth by her false religion
Samuel - In memory of this great deliverance, and in token of gratitude for the help vouchsafed, Samuel set up a great stone in the battlefield, and called it "Ebenezer," saying, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us" (1 Samuel 7:1-12 )
Timothy - ...
Jülicher goes too far in saying that in 1 Tim
Fig Tree - Mark, by saying, "For the time of figs was not yet," does not design to give a reason for "his finding nothing but leaves;" but he gives a reason for what he said in the clause before: "He came, if haply he might find any thereon;" and it was a good reason for our Saviour's coming and seeking figs on the tree, because the time for their being gathered was not come
Hosea - She was not at the time of marriage an actual harlot, but, had Hosea only fully understood, he would have known when he married her, as these years afterwards he has come to know, that when Jahweh said, ‘Go, marry Gomer,’ He was really saying ‘Go, marry a woman who will bestow her love on others
Creation - Placed in this beautiful temple, and looking around on all its various parts, he cannot help joining with the Psalmist in saying, "O Lord, how manifold are thy works; in wisdom hast thou made them all!" ...
See ETERNITY of GOD
Quirinius - Luke would be justified in saying, as he does, that the first enrolment was made ‘when Quirinius was acting as governor’ (ἡγεμονεύοντος Κυρηνίου)
Patience - 'The trial of your faith worketh patience, ' not only in consequence of the divine blessing, but by the natural operation of things; use makes perfect; the yoke is rendered easy by being worn, and those parts of the body which are most in action are the most strong and solid; and, therefore, we are not to excuse improper dispositions under affliction, by saying, 'It was so trying, who could help it?' This is to justify impatience by what God sends on purpose to make you patient
Praise - Nehemiah leads in praise by saying, "Blessed be your glorious name, and may it be exalted above all blessing and praise
Prophet, Christ as - Joshua was indeed a man full of wisdom, but Deuteronomy 34:9-12 , almost as if it had anticipated this identification of Joshua with that prophet who was to arise and be like Moses, effectively closed the door on that equation by saying, "Now Joshua son of Nun was filled with the spirit of wisdom, because Moses had laid his hands on him But no prophet arose in Israel like unto Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face For no one had ever known the mighty power or performed the awesome deeds that Moses did in the sight of all Israel" (author's translation)
Repentance - Lady Wisdom warned against immorality by saying, "At the end of your life you will groan" (Proverbs 5:11 )
Self-Examination - The saying, ‘Man, know thyself,’ was frequently on the lips of Socrates
Minister - We could not help saying, 'Spring up, 0 well,' as we looked over the margin covered with copper, into which strings and ropes: continually used by the waiting many: had worn deep channels
Son of God - And...
(3) in saying, cf6 "I and the Father are one" (hen , one "essence", not person): John 10:30-31; John 10:33
Caesar, Caesar's Household - Jesus is charged with ‘saying that he is an anointed king’ (Luke 23:2; cf
Fruit (2) - ’...
To Hegel, ‘the great aphorism (of John 12:25), in which the Christian ethics and theology may be said to be summed up, is no mere epigrammatic saying, whose self-contradiction is not to be regarded too closely; it is rather the first distinct, though as yet undeveloped, expression of the exact truth as to the nature of spirit
Lord, Lordship - Thomas, when he realized the significance of the presence of a mortal wound in the body of a living man, immediately joined with it the absolute title of Deity, saying, 'My Lord and my God,' John 20:28
Marriage - " The modern Jews, in some places, throw handfuls of wheat on the newly married couple, particularly on the bride, saying "Increase and multiply
Manes, Called Also Mani - One day his father heard in a temple a voice saying, "Eat no flesh, drink no wine, and abstain from women," whereupon he founded the sect of the Mugtasila or the Washers, identical with the Sabians of the Marshes between the Tigris and Euphrates, still found near Bassora
Pantaenus, of Alexandria - But we say that He knows the things that are, as acts of His own will (ὡς ἴδια θελήματα ); and we give good reason for so saying; for if by act of His will He hath made all things (which reason will not gainsay), and if it is ever both pious and right to say that God knows His own will, and He of His will hath made each thing that hath come to be; therefore God knows the things that are as acts of His own will, inasmuch as He of His will hath made the things that are. " The other, contained in the Eclogae e Propheticis appended to the works of Clement, is introduced by "Our Pantaenus used to say" ( ἔλεγε ), and lays down as a principle in interpreting prophecy that it "for the most part utters its sayings indefinitely [1], using the present sometimes for the future and sometimes for the past
Perfection (Human) - As a command of our Lord, this saying clearly sets before His disciples the possibility and the necessity of their perfection in conduct and character; and it becomes of supreme importance to know what the adjective τέλειος, ‘perfect,’ here means
Sirach - The Hebrew original doubtless perished when the rest of the non-canonical literature in that language was destroyed; and such specimens as are preserved in the collections of oral tradition are exceedingly inaccurate, inconsistent, and mixed up with biblical and other matter, while at times sayings of Ben-Sira are ascribed to other Rabbis. In some cases the gradual merging of a saying of his in some biblical text can be followed in different collections of tradition. Hence the saying (20:18), ‘A slip off the ground rather than from the tongue,’ need have no connexion with that ascribed to the Stoic Zeno (Diog. ’ For this saying is definitely associated by the Hellenes with the name of Solon (Herod
Death of Christ - saying after saying of His, bearing on this point, seems almost to convey the impression that He must have regarded this sinful and guilty opposition, without which He would not have been put to death, as not required by the interests and objects of the moral task which He had come into the world to accomplish (Matthew 23:33-39, Luke 13:31-35; Luke 23:23-27, John 7:19; John 8:21-59; John 15:17-27; John 19:10-11). From such sayings of our Lord’s as are here referred to, it is obvious that the principle which regulated all the moral activities of His life was, in effect, of the nature and compass just defined. ’ He never was more alive, in the highest and deepest sense of the word as applied to a perfect moral being, than in the very moment on the cross when He cried with a loud voice, saying, ‘Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit’ (Luke 23:46)
Beatitude - Single sayings. The Group of sayings. the saying of Carlyle that those who ‘find blessedness’ can ‘do without happiness’). —‘Beatitude’ is not a Biblical word, but it is properly applied to all the sayings of our Lord which contain a declaration of the conditions of human blessedness. Single sayings. The following is a list (omitting Luke 14, 15) of the single sayings of Jesus in which He declares the blessedness of those who possess spiritual graces, or who exemplify some quality of virtue in their actions:—...
‘Blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in me. These scattered sayings suffice to indicate how often our Lord’s teaching was expressed in words of blessing. ...
The latter saying is addressed to a man who was working on the Sabbath; probably it embodies a genuine tradition, but certainly it bears witness to the early recognition of the Beatitude as one of our Lord’s favourite methods of imparting truth. In the fifth of the New sayings of Jesus (see Grenfell and Hunt’s ed. Paul is represented as giving utterance not only to some of the Beatitudes of Jesus, but also to such sayings as these—...
‘Blessed are they that keep themselves chaste, because they shall be called the temple of God. The Group of sayings. —When the word ‘Beatitude’ is used in the plural, it refers as a rule to those sayings of Jesus, grouped at the beginning of the Sermon on the Mount, in which He solemnly announces who are the blessed in the Kingdom of heaven. ’ But the non-occurrence of a saying in Luke is no proof that it is ‘secondary,’ unless it is certain that Luke is more primitive, and not a selection from the more original tradition in Matthew. It is more than probable that the longer form in Matthew omits some of our Lord’s comments on these sayings. The sayings of which Matthew gives a longer version than Luke are described as expositions of ‘the hidden truth contained in the shorter utterances. On the authority of one who probably heard these words of Blessing, the Beatitudes peculiar to Matthew are regarded not only as authentic sayings of Jesus, but also as parts of the original discourse
Ephesians, Theology of - Paul then addresses the Gentile readers in verse 13 by saying "you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation marked in him with a seal, the promised Holy Spirit, who is a deposit guaranteeing our inheritance. ...
Paul speaks in Ephesians of multiple heavens, saying that Christ ascended "higher than all the heavens" (4:10)
Resurrection - The second of seven tortured brothers responds to his persecutors "in his last breath of consciousness" by saying, "You like a frenzy take us out of this present existence but the King of the universe shall raise us up to eternal life, because we have died on behalf of his laws" (2 Maccabees 7:9 , translation mine ). " The specific problem that he is addressing is that some of the Corinthians were saying that there was no resurrection of the dead
the Pharisee - And that saying of Dr. This sounds a hard saying that nothing was right he ever said or did, but it is the simple truth
the Man Which Sowed Good Seed in His Field But His Enemy Came And Sowed Tares Among the Wheat - ...
Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house; and His disciples came unto Him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. And if men will say that in saying this I persuade to indifferency, there is no help for me; I must bear it as I can
Miriam - And we have the promise that if we flee from Egypt, and do not return to it, we ourselves also shall one day join Moses and Aaron and Miriam on the sea of glass, where, with the harps of God in our hands, we shall all sing together the song of Moses and the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints. And Miriam sleeps at Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin till they shall awaken her with the song of Moses and the Lamb, saying, and she answering them with a timbrel, Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints
Word - It was the same Word that appeared to Abraham in the plain of Mamre, that was seen of Jacob at Bethel, to whom Jacob made his vow, and acknowledged as God, saying, "If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, then shall the Lord be my God," Genesis 28:20-21 . But we have authority for saying, that the general principle of the Gnostic scheme was openly taught by Cerinthus before the publication of the Gospel of St
Nazirite - It was not a valid vow to say ‘Let my hand be nâzîr,’ it was valid to say ‘Let my liver be nâzîr’; but what was the meaning of saying either we cannot tell. We may decide the grammatical difficulty by saying that, though the construction is ambiguous, it is St
Nazirite - It was not a valid vow to say ‘Let my hand be nâzîr,’ it was valid to say ‘Let my liver be nâzîr’; but what was the meaning of saying either we cannot tell. We may decide the grammatical difficulty by saying that, though the construction is ambiguous, it is St
Mishnah - For example, Jesus' saying in Matthew 7:12 is quite similar to rabbinic statements in the Mishnah
Conversion - Confrontation is saying to Jesus Christ, “I accept You as my Lord
Death - In a Sermon on the Mount saying (Matthew 6:27 ; Luke 12:25 ), Jesus counseled His hearers with a rhetorical question, “and which of you by being anxious can add a single cubit to his life's span?” (NAS)
Ephraim (1) - Jacob wittingly guided his hands so as to lay his right on Ephraim and his left on Manasseh, notwithstanding Joseph's remonstrance; saying, "Manasseh shall be great, but his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations
Justification - Even in the midst of Israel's rebellion, Hosea vividly portrayed God saying to them, “How can I give you up, Ephraim? How can I hand you over, Israel?” (Hosea 11:8 NIV)
Hutchinsonians - Mead urged him to be bled; saying, pleasantly, "I will soon send you to Moses, " meaning his studies; but Mr
Sheba - words justify us in saying that Sami‘ is ‘the Hearer,’ Kawim , ‘the Sustainer,’ Bashir , ‘the Tidings-bringer’; and the Arabic word of the same form indicates that Ta’lab is a spirit of the trees
Fellowship - " And this is another way of saying that Christians who are baptized into Christ and given the gift of the Spirit are dynamically related to the Father through the incarnate Son in and by the Spirit of the Father and the Son
Jehoiada - Then Jehoiada with the whole assembly "made a covenant with the king in the temple, saying, Behold the king's son shall reign, as Jehovah hath said of the sons of David" (2 Chronicles 23:3), or, as 2 Kings 11:4 expresses it, "Jehoiada made a covenant with the rulers over hundreds, the captains, and the guard, taking an oath of them and showing them the king's son
Esther, Book of - the greatest Jewish teacher of his day, Rabbi Jehudah, said, ‘The Book of Esther defileth not the hands’ [1]
Gentiles (2) - One is His saying to the Syrophœnician woman, ‘I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel’ (Matthew 15:24); and the other is His injunction to the Twelve, ‘Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not; but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel’ (Matthew 10:5; Matthew 10:8)
Learning - But His ‘learning’ and consequent ‘teaching,’ on the spiritual side, as He Himself declared, came from an inward and Divine spring (John 7:16-17), a saying which helps to explain the statement of two of the Synoptists (Matthew 7:29 || Mark 1:22), ‘He taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes’ (γραμματεῖς)
Satan - (Hebrews 2:14-15)...
I stay not to remark, what hath not indeed in so many plain words Scripture authority, positively saying so, but what hath been the received opinion of learned and studious minds in all ages pondering over the word of God on this subject, that the devil's enmity began not with our nature, but with the Son of God for assuming our nature
Simeon - And they went on so speaking till they were swept on to cry, Crucify Him! not knowing what they were saying, or why
Zechariah, Book of - In addition, Zechariah 11:12-13 is quoted in Matthew 27:9-10 as a saying of Jeremiah
Faithfulness - (l) Among the faithful sayings in the NT letters, there is found one in 2 Timothy 2:11-13, where the writer speaks of the sufferings that he gladly endures, for ‘if we died with him, we shall also live with him … if we are faithless, he abideth faithful; for he cannot deny himself. He had not changed his plans capriciously, saying ‘Yes’ to-day and ‘No’ tomorrow, but he had adhered to principles as un-changeable as the gospel he preached
Feeding the Multitudes - This is contrary to the text in all four of the Gospels, which unite in saying that twelve baskets of fragments were taken up. upon the collection of sayings made by Matthew
John - Our conventional morning chapter about what Jesus Christ did and said, and is at this moment doing and saying, will then be far more real to us than all our morning papers and all our business letters
Cross - Crucifixion was not only the most ignominious, it was likewise the most cruel, mode of punishment: so very much so, that Cicero is justified in saying, in respect to crucifixion, "Ab oculis, auribusque et omni cogitatione hominum removendum esse
Perfection - The idea of moral perfection is carried up to an immeasurably higher level by the saying of Christ the climax of His contrast between evangelical and Pharisaic righteousness ‘Ye therefore shall be ( imperatival future ) perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect’ ( Matthew 5:48 )
Joshua, Book of - But the Gibeonites wrought deceitfully, saying they had come from very far
Parents (2) - sayings of our Lord. —Attention must now be directed to notes struck by Jesus where recorded sayings of His have reference to the parental and filial relations. ...
Two sayings may present difficulty. The other saying occurs in Matthew 8:21 (cf
Science (2) - Hence they are more generally applied to a person than a proposition, and attach to a proposition only in a derivative way, the sayings of God being ‘faithful’ because His character is beneath and behind them,—they are established in the Divine nature, and so cannot be moved. Only from this point of view can we understand many NT sayings with reference to truth. In saying ‘I am the way, and the truth, and the life’ (John 14:6), He is not referring to what we call scientific truth, but rather edifying and ennobling thought, or, as explained above, religious truth. ]'>[1] as to which islands belong to Israel and which do not, by saying that if a straight line be drawn from Amanus (?a mountain in the north) to the River of Egypt, those islands situated within this line belong to the land of Israel, etc. ...
The nearest approach which Hebrew thought offers to our highly abstract natural laws is to be found in certain proverbial sayings (e. ‘Instead of saying man is free, Scripture says man can choose; he can act; he can do’ (Delitzsch, Syst. ...
It is noteworthy that the Synoptists report no sayings of Jesus from which these conclusions as to the meaning Christ attached to the word ‘truth’ can be formally drawn, though, when once they have been drawn, it is seen that none of the sayings of Jesus contradicts them. ...
So far as nature is concerned, then, we may say that the knowledge which Jesus exhibits in His sayings is just such as a free mind with great natural powers of fresh observation might gather from a joyous intercourse with the ordinary aspects of the material world. We have next to ask whether we may conclude from His recorded sayings that Jesus shared those logical characteristics which we have seen to be at the foundations of Hebrew ‘scientific’ thought
Ethics (2) - the seven Woes) be derivative, still the majority of the sayings grouped in it, so expressive of individual feeling, so original in form, unmistakably show the characteristic touch of Jesus. Mark preserves a short but pregnant saying of Jesus (Mark 7:15), viz. the Messiah, is Lord of the Sabbath, and can absolve His disciples from its observance; but originally the saying must have run thus: ‘Man has full power also over the Sabbath,’ which, again, is of essentially the same tenor as the other, viz. ]'>[6] This saying, too, is more than an article in a confession; it is really a declaration of war against Mosaism. ...
The boldness of Jesus in thus essaying to make a distinction within Scripture itself, and to discriminate between the law of God and human accretions, is of great moment for us
Poet - —It may seem unnecessary to protest at the outset against the idea of any essential incompatibility of poetry with truth, as if, because a saying is poetry, it lay under the suspicion of being untrue, or even less true than prose. ...
Thus it came to pass that the Kingdom of God which He established was proclaimed as the Kingdom of the child (Matthew 19:14); He quoted a prophetic verse in confirmation of His saying that the praise of God was made perfect by passing through infant lips (Psalms 8:2, Matthew 21:16); He thanked His Father specially for revealing to the instinctive minds of babes, truths which were unattainable by the wise and prudent (Luke 10:21); and, in the finest reference of all, He told how the angels of the children dwell in heaven, always beholding the face of the Father (Matthew 18:10). It was a kind of measured antithesis, in which, in each saying, there was a fall balancing the rise. This antithetic balancing is seen in most of Jesus’ sayings. *
Scenes from the life—plant and animal—of nature occur in all His parables, and in very many sayings, which show the exactness and sympathy of His observations. More deliberate and (as it were) classical are such sayings as that about the carcase and the vultures (Matthew 24:28), and the vipers crawling towards the flames (Matthew 23:33)
Kingdom of God - This expression is found in sixty-one separate sayings in the Synoptic Gospels. For one, the two expressions are used in the same sayings of Jesus, but where Matthew uses "kingdom of heaven, " Mark or Luke or both use "kingdom of God. To claim that all such sayings in the Gospels are inauthentic or to reconstruct their supposed original form in a radical way is to manipulate the evidence to sustain a thesis, rather than to allow the evidence to determine the thesis. Jesus' sayings concerning the kingdom of God would have been understood by his audience as referring to such a kingdom, and since Jesus made no radical attempt to correct such thinking, we must understand his teachings on the kingdom of God as eschatological. ...
It is clear that this interpretation takes seriously the future dimension of Jesus' sayings concerning the kingdom of God. On the other hand, it ignored another kind of saying found in the Gospels, which involves the announcement that the kingdom has already in some way come. These sayings involving the arrival of the kingdom of God were usually seen as inauthentic and later creations of the church by advocates of this view. There is no doubt, as we shall see, that there are in the Gospels sayings of Jesus that announce that the kingdom has come. Only in this instance it was the sayings that spoke of the kingdom of God being future that were inauthentic. Jesus' saying that "Not everyone who says to me ‘Lord, Lord, ' will enter the kingdom of God" must also refer to a future event, for he continues "Many will say to me on that day " (1664062388_33 ). Yet rather than claim that one group of these sayings is "authentic" whereas the other is not, we should first analyze carefully exactly what the word "kingdom" means
Hypocrisy - All false prophecy was hypocrisy—the saying of the thing that pleased, and not of the thing that was true. The new hypocrisy will be to come in Christ’s name, saying, ‘I am he’ (Mark 13:6)
Individual - Baur’s contention, that the chief preparation for Christianity was a growing need for a universal, a moral religion, is only another way of saying that the individual, not as a free man, or a cultured man, or a member of a Greek State, but as an individual, was slowly coming to his rights. The saying, ‘What shall it profit a man, if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul?’ (Matthew 18:1-288), may only indicate a man’s value to himself, and the other, ‘How much then is a man better than a sheep!’ (Matthew 12:12), may not seem to go very far
Influence - The Pharisees and Herodians only expressed the general feeling in saying, ‘Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for anyone: for thou regardest not the person of men’ (Matthew 22:16). He had told them previously that in the difficult situations which persecutions would create, they were not to be anxious as to how best to answer the accusations of their adversaries: He Himself would give them ‘a mouth and wisdom,’ and then further explained by saying, ‘for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit’ (Luke 21:14 f
Holy Spirit - the saying of Hillel, Tôsephtâ Pěsâḥîm, iv. Thus, when the Christian community is questioned regarding the nature of its Deity, it may give a complete answer by saying that beside the one Father it sets the one Lord (1 Corinthians 8:6); and in baptism it was only necessary to invoke the name of Christ (Romans 6:3, 1 Corinthians 1:13, Galatians 3:27)
Alpha And Omega (2) - 5); and the Orphic saying, Ζεὺς πρῶτος γένετο, Ζεὑς ὕστατος ἀρχικέραυνος, Ζεὺς κεφαλή, Ζεὺς μέσσα, κ. It is equivalent to saying, As I am the Alpha, so am I also the Omega
Ahithophel - And one told David, saying, Ahithophel is among the conspirators with Absalom. How, then, have you always acted toward those of your former friends who have injured you and yours? Did you shut your door this morning and pray in secret, saying, Forgive me my trespasses against God and man, as I forgive him-naming him-who has so trespassed against me? When you stood here praying tonight, did you forgive some enemy? Ahithophel should have conquered himself
Hypocrisy - All false prophecy was hypocrisy—the saying of the thing that pleased, and not of the thing that was true. The new hypocrisy will be to come in Christ’s name, saying, ‘I am he’ (Mark 13:6)
Joseph - Joseph directed his brethren to return and bring Jacob and his family to the land of Egypt, saying, "I will give you the good of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat the fat of the land
Inspiration of Scripture - The Bible summarizes this by saying, “All scripture is given by inspiration of God” (2 Timothy 3:16 )
Lord's Supper - The head repeated the commemorative words of the Passover and gave thanks (saying, "this is the Passover which we eat because the Lord passed over the houses of our fathers in Egypt"
Tomb, Grave, Sepulchre - Paul’s saying (Romans 3:13, cf
Typology - ” Usually, however, the New Testament uses typology as a method of interpreting the Old Testament without explicitly saying so
Mission - He encouraged a sense of urgency in this mission by saying that he would return and bring in the new age only after his followers had preached the gospel worldwide (Matthew 24:14)
Tongues, Gift of - " Then "the multitude were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language; and they marveled saying, Behold are not all these which speak Galileans? and how hear we every man in our own tongue wherein we were born, the wonderful works of God?" This proves that as Babel brought as its penalty the confusion of tongues, so the Pentecostal gift of tongues symbolizes the reunion of the scattered nations
Neonomians - doth Christ therein enforce his commands of faith, repentance and perseverance, by the aforesaid promised and threatenings, as motives of our obedience? Both of these I affirm, and they deny; saying the Gospel in the largest sense is an absolute promise without precepts and conditions, and the Gospel threat is a bull
Bible, Methods of Study - What was the author saying by using and combining certain expressions? In which tradition was the writer at home? The third and basic dimension has to do with the function of a text, in particular with the relation between author and recipient
Jude, Epistle of - Ensebius places it among the ‘disputed’ books, saying that it had little early recognition
Old Testament Quotations in the New Testament - Formula quotations are introduced by a typical introductory quotations formula which generally employ verbs of “saying” or “writing
Assyria - One remarkable passage speaks of Assyria with Egypt and Israel as being brought into blessing, Isaiah 19:23-25 , "Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance
Ezekiel, Book of - It has been thought by many, because of the graves being opened, and the people being brought out of their graves, that this passage refers to the resurrection of the body; but the people are saying, before the graves are opened, "Our bones are dried and our hope is lost," the exact feeling of many to this day
Christian - 3) does this intentionally, saying to pagans: ‘When you wrongly say Chrestians [2] (for your knowledge of the name is limping), it is composed of suavity and benignity’ [3]
Elisha - But as he went to Bethel some boys out of the city mocked him, saying, "Go up, thou bald head
Fornication - Others associate them psychologically, saying that forgetfulness of God compels the creature to either one or other (Bengel and Trench)
Drunkenness - ‘Paul paints the scene in strong colours; but who would be warranted in saying that the reality fell at all short of the description?’ (Meyer, Com
Evil - Nor are we warranted in saying that conscience here is playing tricks on man, frightening him with illusions
Eusebius, Bishop of Dorylaeum - 15) Eusebius found that Eutyches had refused to come, alleging a determination never to quit his monastery, and saying that Eusebius had been for some time ( πάλαι ) his enemy
Faith - A dead, inoperative faith is also supposed, or declared, to be possessed by wicked men, professing Christianity; for our Lord represents persons coming to him at the last day, saying, "Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name?" &c, to whom he will say, "Depart from me, I never knew you
Burial - "But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, and saying, We have mourned you and ye have not lamented," Matthew 9:17
Blasphemy - This was manifestly the attempt of Rabshakeh, when he said, "Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the Lord," (the word is Jehovah, ) "saying, Jehovah will surely deliver us
Eagle - ...
Alluding to the popular opinion that the eagle assists its feeble young in their flight, by bearing them up on its own pinions, Moses represents Jehovah as saying, "Ye have seen what I did to the Egyptians, and how I bore you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself," Exodus 19:4
Timothy, First And Second, Theology of - They were saying that the resurrection had already taken place; as a result, they were upsetting the faith of some. It goes without saying that there may be times when no qualified men are available
Timothy And Titus Epistles to - (The formula πιστὸς ὁ λόγος probably refers to what precedes; if to what follows, it means that in the Church it is a common saying, ‘if a man desires the office of a bishop, etc. ’ An inferior reading, ἀνθρώπινος, would be connected with what follows-‘It is a common human saying
Jacob - The present, artfully made seem larger by putting a space between drove and drove, and each driver in turn saying, "they be thy servant Jacob's, . ...
He anticipates the future as present, saying "I have given to thee (Joseph's descendants) above thy brethren (Ephraim was the chief tribe of the N
Ideal - It is a striking coincidence that the only occasion on which the word σκοπός is found in the NT is in the saying of St. That this, and not the marginal readings ‘among you’ [2], ‘in the midst of you’ [3], is the proper rendering, seems to be confirmed by the second of the ‘New sayings of Jesus’ discovered by Grenfell and Hunt (cf. —There are those who look for their summum bonum in the present hour, and whose philosophy of life was long ago summed up in the saying, ‘Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die’ (1 Corinthians 15:32, cf
Galatians, Epistle to the - 1, 2 the Apostle vindicates his authority by saying that he received it direct from God, and not through the older Apostles, with whom the Judaizers compared him unfavourably. Lightfoot and Sanday identify this visit with that of Acts 15:2 (the Jerusalem Council), saying that at the intermediate visit of Acts 11:30 there were no Apostles in Jerusalem, the storm of persecution having broken over the Church (only the ‘elders’ are mentioned), and the Apostles having retired; as, therefore, St
Communion (2) - This saying has a meaning far more profound than that suggested by our English versions. There are active as well as passive means of enjoying intercourse with God, and our Lord’s whole training of the Twelve indicates, even more clearly than any individual saying (cf
Balaam - And he took up his parable and said, Balak hath brought me out of Aram, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come defy Israel. I know what I am saying, if you do not know
Temptation, Trial - Among the Agrapha is the saying, ‘A man is unproved (ἀδόκιμος) if he be untempted’ (ἀπείραστος, Didase
Sweat - ’ The words, indeed, are not actually quoted as Christ’s, but there can be little question that the author regarded them as a traditional saying of the Lord
John, the Letters of - The opponents may have emphasized the present realization of the church's hope for the future, saying that the judgment was already past and Christians had already passed from death into life
Predestination - Was Paul saying that all of his experience, before becoming a Christian and after, God decided in such a way that Paul had nothing to do with it and no decision in it? These passages could be seen that way, but they need not be
Fall, the - " The added comment revealed Eve's uncertainty about herselfwhat would she do if she came near it and touched it?...
Satan attacked God directly by contradicting him, saying Adam and Eve would not die and that God knew they would become as he was (3:4-5)
Ecclesiastes, the Book of - ...
The writer makes Solomon's saying after his late repentance, "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity," his text which he expands under the Spirit
Image - ) distinguishes χαρακτήρ from εἰκών by saying that the former ‘conveys representative traits only,’ while the latter ‘gives a complete representation under the condition of earth of that which it figures’; and from μορφή, ‘which marks the essential form
Destructionists - They are "cast down to hell;" they "believe and tremble;" they are reserved in chains under darkness, to the judgment of the great day; they cried, saying, "What have we to do with thee? Art thou come to torment us before our time?" Could the devils but persuade themselves they should be annihilated, they would believe and be at ease rather than tremble
Parable - "Parable" is a general term for a figurative saying
Hopefulness - The hopefulness of Christ in His message to mankind is fully embodied in His saying, ‘Be of good cheer; I have overcome the world’ (John 16:33)
John the Baptist - There were some who accounted for the mighty works of Jesus by saying ‘John the Baptist is risen from the dead’ (Mark 6:14 )
Appreciation (of Christ) - But beyond these we have the scribes (Matthew 8:19, Mark 12:34) earnestly approaching Him, Pharisees inviting Him to their houses (Luke 11:37; Luke 14:1); we have the confession of the council of priests and Pharisees—‘If we let him alone, all will believe on him’ (John 11:48); we have the acknowledgment of Samaritans, convinced not by hearsay but by personal knowledge (John 4:42), of centurions (Matthew 8:5-13, Mark 15:39), and of the rich young man ‘running and kneeling’ and saying, ‘Good Master’ (Mark 10:17)
Feasts - 1) as saying: ‘Many thousands of people from many thousands of towns made pilgrimages to the Temple at every festival, some by land, some by sea, and coming from the east and the west, from the north and the south,’ and refers to Josephus’ estimate of the number of Jews in Jerusalem at the time of the Feasts as being so many as 2,700,000 (BJ vi
Hunneric, King of the Vandals. - He sums up by saying "The final result seems to be that questions connected with the phenomenon of speech in the African confessors are purely within the domain of natural science, and that there is no reason for asserting or suspecting any miraculous intervention in the matter
Honor - Phinehas’ wife named their son Ichabod, “saying, The glory is departed from Israel: because the ark of God was taken, and because of her father-inlaw and her husband” (they, the high priests, had died; Redeem - 32:7: “Behold, Hanameel the son of Shallum thine uncle shall come unto thee, saying, Buy thee my field that is in Anathoth: for the right of redemption is thine to buy it
Caecilia, Saint, Roman Lady - She is described as steeling her heart at her marriage festivities against all the allurements to sensual pleasure, and among these, special mention is made of the "symphonia instrumentorum" to which she refused to hearken; but "organis cantantibus die nuptiarum" she made melody in her heart to God, saying, "May my heart and body be undefiled
Euphemius, Patriarch of Constantinople - If Peter Mongus did purge himself, why did not Euphemius send proofs of it? He is much vexed with Euphemius for saying that he is constrained to do things which he does not wish; no bishop should talk so about that truth for which he ought to lay down his life
Judgment - " God, threatening the Jews, is introduced saying, "In that day I will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day," Amos 8:9
Mill - Clarke, in his Travels: "Scarcely had we reached the apartment prepared for our reception, when, looking from the window into the court yard belonging to the house, we beheld two women grinding at the mill, in a manner most forcibly illustrating the saying of our Saviour: ‘Two women shall be grinding at the mill, the one shall be taken and the other left
Jonathan - " He privately intimated to David his father's resolve to kill him (1 Samuel 19:2); but at the intercession of Jonathan (1 Samuel 19:4-6) Saul for the present gave up his design, saying "as the Lord liveth, he shall not be slain
Maxentius, Joannes, Presbyter And Archimandrite - He does not, however, commit himself to any opinion as to the position "unum de Trinitate," but refers to it in very general terms, saying, "The reverend wisdom of the Fathers has defined what is Catholic doctrine
Pity - Luke had preserved the saying, ‘Be ye therefore merciful,’ but St
Pelagianism And Pelagius - He defended himself by saying that what he had actually said was that the Christian ought to study not even to think evil. by saying that the kingdom of heaven is promised even in O. A synod at Mileum in Numidia in 416, attended by 61 bishops, wrote a letter to Innocent to the same effect, and with these two synodical letters was sent a letter from Augustine and four brother-bishops, Aurelius, Alypius, Evodius, and Possidius, in which they sought to discount the acquittal of Pelagius in the East at Diospolis by saying that the result had only been obtained by the accused concealing his real sentiments and acknowledging the orthodox faith in ambiguous language, calculated to deceive the Eastern prelates, ignorant as they were of the full force of Latin words, and at the mercy of an interpreter
Life - Thus in the saying, ‘Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead’ (Matthew 8:22 = Luke 9:60), Jesus implies that the disciples even now enter into possession of a new and higher life. The great saying, ‘This is life eternal,’ etc
Jesus Christ - The committing to the soul to God at death is a sacred act of worship: in the performance of this act, Stephen died, saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit, Acts 7:59 . What sort of reasoning is this? How does this apply to Christ, if Christ be not God? And how dare a man quote one of the most guarded passages in the Old Testament for such a purpose? John the Baptist is he who was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, Prepare ye the way, Matthew 3:1 ; Matthew 3:3
Oracles - This difference occurs because the Hebrew words translated “oracle” may also be translated as “burden,” “saying,” “word,” etc. ” Specific sayings about God's judgment on Joram ( 2 Kings 9:25 NRSV) and Joash ( 2 Chronicles 24:27 NRSV) are also called oracles
Regeneration - This is what is meant by saying that regeneration is effected, not magically, but by the use of
Thessalonians, Second Epistle to the - There is a difference, hard to account for m the same writer saying the same thing after so short an interval; nor is the change such as marks advance towards the style of St
Isaac - ) "laughter," because Abraham laughed in joy at the promise of his birth, type of the annunciation of Messiah's birth (Genesis 17:17); and Sarah too, with some degree of incredulity because of the improbability at her age (Genesis 18:12), but at his birth with thankful joy toward God, saying "God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear will laugh with me" (Genesis 21:6-7; compare Isaiah 54:1)
Son, Sonship - ’ Some of His most noticeable parables and illustrative sayings are based on the relation of father and son as best representing the relation between God and man (see, e. Or perhaps we may equally well interpret by saying that the fact of their having risen shows that they are God’s sons
Episcopacy - Origen speaks distinctly of bishops and presbyters, but unites them both, as it seems, under the common name of priests, saying nothing of the power of bishops as extending beyond one congregation, and rather insinuates the contrary, when he speaks of offenders as brought before the whole church to be judged by it
Jehoshaphat - ...
And they have built Thee a sanctuary, saying (1 Kings 8:33; 1 Kings 8:37, covenanting for God's help to be rendered in all future times in answer to the nation's prayer, which covenant God accepted), If when evil cometh upon us
Forgiveness - Thus the Pauline saying, ‘The law hath been our tutor to bring us to Christ’ ( Galatians 3:24 ), is profoundly true, and the great priestly services of the Temple, with the solemn and ornate ritual, must have given glimpses of the approach by which men could feel their way and obtain the help indispensable for the needs adumbrated by the demands of the Mosaic institutions
New Covenant - God speaks through Isaiah, saying that he will make an everlasting covenant with his restored people (61:8)
Sermon on the Mount - Matthew is more the editor of sayings collected in the Sermon on the Mount than he is their author. It is more likely that Luke passed over these sayings than that a later writer like Matthew added them. As Jesus with his "but I tell you" (5:22,28, 32,34, 39,44) puts himself in the place of God and makes his words the standard for the judgment (7:24-27), it is possible these sayings were gathered into written collections before being placed into Matthew's Gospel. Matthew's fivefold division for the sayings of Jesus suggests that the Sermon on the Mount should be interpreted within the totality of the Gospel. Even when the believer prays alone (6:6), he does so as a member of the community in saying "Our Father" (6:9)
Antiochus - " Seven brothers and their mother submitted to a torturing death rather than deny their faith, the third saying, "Thou takest us out of this present life, but the King of the world shall raise us up who have died for His laws unto everlasting life" (compare Daniel 12:2)
Labour (2) - ” ’ Westcott believes that this saying ‘rests on some real incident’ (see his Introduction to the Study of the Gospels, App
Stone - ...
The 5th of the Oxyrhynchus (1897) ‘Sayings of Jesus’ contains the striking words, ‘Jesus saith … Raise the stone and there shalt thou find me; cleave the wood and there am I. The saying may be understood in a sense that is perfectly in keeping with teaching that is found in the NT (e. It is generally agreed that, in their present form at least, these ‘Sayings of Jesus’ were not spoken by the Lord Himself, and do not even belong to the earliest age (see Lock and Sanday, Two Lectures on the ‘Sayings of Jesus’ (1897); cf
Death (2) - His own idea of its spiritual import is of an altogether different nature, and can be gathered with sufficient clearness from certain explicit sayings. The same thought is expressed more unmistakably in the saying, ‘Let the dead bury their dead’ (Matthew 8:21 = Luke 9:60), and in the words of the parable, ‘This my son was dead and is alive again’ (Luke 15:24)
Gelasius (1) i, Bishop of Rome - " Baronius evades the obviously general application of these words by saying that they refer only to the Manicheans
Benedictus - Luke introduces it immediately after his narrative of the circumcision and naming of the future Baptist, with the copulative and, in these terms: ‘And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying’ (Luke 1:67)
Free Will - ’ But in saying so He did not mean that men were mere passive instruments, but simply that all that appealed to the heart in favour of spiritual living was from on high, whence also all spiritual aids came
Parable - Each of the three synoptical Gospels preserves some parable peculiar to itself; John never uses the word parable but "proverb" or rather brief "allegory," parabolic saying (paroimia ). Parabolic sayings, like the paroimia) in John (John 10:1; John 10:6-18; John 16:25; John 15:1-8), occur also in Matthew 15:15; Luke 4:23; Luke 6:39; Mark 3:23, "parable" in the sense "figure" or type, Hebrews 9:9; Hebrews 11:19 Greek Fable introduces brutes and transgresses the order of things natural, introducing improbabilities resting on fancy
Amen - Paul in 1 Corinthians 14:16 shows that the synagogue practice of saying ‘Amen’ as a response early became habitual among the worshippers of ‘the Nazarene,’ even if we had not been led to infer this by the growing reluctance of the Jews to emphasize this feature of their service
Proselyte - 592b), would imply that the saying is not justly attributed to our Lord
Perfect Perfection - Here, as elsewhere, the apostolic teaching in regard to Christian perfection unfolds the implications of our Lord’s great saying: ‘Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect’ (Matthew 5:48)
Pride (2) - The question of leadership among them was met by Christ taking a little child and placing it ‘beside himself’ (παρʼ ἑαυτῷ), and saying that the reception of a little child meant the reception of Himself and of His Father who sent Him (Luke 9:46 ff
Pharisees - -In saying what was the attitude of Pharisees to Christianity, we are in danger of arguing from isolated and therefore perhaps exceptional cases. The best of the Pharisees understood the inwardness of the Law as Jesus taught it, and some of His most characteristic sayings are to be found in almost identical form in the sayings of the Rabbis
Christ in Mohammedan Literature - There is a curious saying of Imam Mohammed bin Ali Baqir—...
‘Jesus was so intelligent that, when nine months old, his mother sent him to school. The Jews are reproached for speaking against Mary, and—...
‘for their saying, “Verily we have slain the Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, an apostle of God. ” ’ It is said that when the Jews found her and the child under the tree, they began to make a tumult and reproached her, saying, ‘Neither thy father nor mother were evildoers. In the works of these writers the name of ‘Isâ figures very frequently, the sayings and doings assigned to Him being sometimes traceable to the Gospels, but often assigned in different works to a variety of persons
Mark, Gospel According to - ’ This saying, which is probably widely removed from the truth, has had great influence on ecclesiastical opinion, and to a great extent brought about the comparative neglect into which the Second Gospel fell for many centuries. There is no need to dispute the authenticity of 1Peter because of supposed references to late persecutions, for there is no good reason for saying that St
Hell - It seems likely that the Jews, in turn, derived it from the ideas of Egyptian religion, since we find Ani, seated on his judgment throne, saying, ‘I am crowned king of the gods, I shall not die a second time in the underworld’ (The Book of the Dead, ed. The imagery may be derived from the saying in Matthew 5:25-26, but we must remember that ‘bonds and imprisonment’ were frequently the terms in which the apocalyptic literature figured future punishment
Lust - But Rendall is probably right in saying that the word ἐπιθυμεῖ here is neutral and equally applicable to the good desires of the Spirit and the evil lusts of the flesh (Expositor’s Greek Testament , ‘Galatians,’ 1903, in loc. … “Easier to change many things than one,” is the common saying
Holiness - ’ Kittel’s exposition accords with Bengel’s saying that God’s glory (כָּבו̇ד) is His disclosed holiness, and His holiness (ק̇סֶשׁ) is His inner glory. A similar saying is quoted from Aristotle: ‘Do not fling wisdom into the street’ (μήτε ῥίψαι σοφίαν εἰς τοὑς τριόδους, ap
Justification (2) - Paul expresses by saying that, for the believer, ‘There is now no condemnation’ (Romans 8:1), or that he is not under law, but under grace (Romans 6:15). He also expresses the same idea in terms of the parallel conception of adoption, by saying that the believer has received, in place of the spirit of bondage, leading to fear, the spirit of adoption, ‘whereby we cry, Abba, Father’ (Romans 8:15)
Inspiration - In Matthew 5:18 our Lord is reported as saying: ‘Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in nowise pass from the law, till all things be accomplished. Immediately upon giving utterance to this saying He Himself proceeds to repeal commandments of the Law, substituting for them His own better principles, and thus showing that what He had in view was not Scripture as Scripture. The sayings of our Lord are variously reported in the several Gospels
Judas Iscariot (2) - ) is scarcely justified in saying ‘ὁ εἶς τῶν δ. ’ A strained interpretation of the saying underlies the statement that it ‘appears to be inconsistent with the equal confidence in all the disciples shown by Jesus according to the Synoptic tradition’ (Ency
Consciousness - Luke’s statement about Joseph and Mary: ‘They understood not the saying which he spake unto them. John felt the difficulty and ‘would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? But Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it now; for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness
Acts of the Apostles (2) - The primitive Jewish-Christian Church was far from saying: Jesus of Nazareth, as He journeyed through the land teaching and healing, was the Messiah; no, He was then merely the One destined for lordship. Here comes into view the saying of St
Oracle - That delivered to Pyrrhus, which is comprised in this Latin verse,...
"Credo equidem AEacidas Romanos vincere posse," ...
[2] had the same advantage; for, according to the rules of syntax, either of the two accusatives may be governed by the verb, and the verse be explained, either by saying the Romans shall conquer the AEacidae, of whom Pyrrhus was descended, or those shall conquer the Romans. If the king recovered his health, what glory must Serapis have gained by saving him the fatigue of the journey! If he died, it was but saying he died in a favourable juncture after so many conquests; which, had he lived, he could neither have enlarged nor preserved
Hell - It seems likely that the Jews, in turn, derived it from the ideas of Egyptian religion, since we find Ani, seated on his judgment throne, saying, ‘I am crowned king of the gods, I shall not die a second time in the underworld’ (The Book of the Dead, ed. The imagery may be derived from the saying in Matthew 5:25-26, but we must remember that ‘bonds and imprisonment’ were frequently the terms in which the apocalyptic literature figured future punishment
Weights And Measures - There is some reason to suppose that even before the Roman measurement of the roads of Palestine, the Jews had a mile of 1000 paces, alluded to in ( Matthew 5:41 ) It is said to have been single or double, according to the length of the pace; and hence the peculiar force of our Lord's saying: "Whosoever shall compel thee [1] to go a mile, go with him twain" --put the most liberal construction on the demand
Moab - But for her usurpation of Israel's land, and for saying "Judah is like unto all the pagan," i
Mark, the Gospel According to - He attests Mark's accuracy, saying "he committed no error," but made it his aim "to omit nought of what he heard and to state nothing untrue. "While the sequence and connection of the longer discourses was that which the Holy Spirit peculiarly brought to Matthew's mind, the apostle from whom Mark's record is derived seems to have been deeply penetrated by the solemn iterations of cadence and expression, and to have borne away the very words themselves and the tone of the Lord's sayings" (Alford), e
Sea - ‘By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were swallowed up. In similar language, Barnabas and Paul remonstrated with the men of Lystra, saying, ‘We also are men of like passions with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from these vain things unto the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is’ (Acts 14:15)
Walk (2) - He says to the paralytic, ‘Son, thy sins be forgiven thee’; and in order that those who cavil at this saying ‘may know that the Son of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins,’ He commands him, ‘Arise, take up thy bed, and walk,’ which was, from their point of view, a harder thing for Him to say, because it could at once be proved whether His words had any effect
Judgment, Day of - Jesus is not saying that there are some people whose good deeds merit salvation, but that there are some whose good deeds are evidence of their salvation
the Publican - He needed not to leave His seat where He was teaching and healing, because at all that distance, and notwithstanding all that surging multitude, He knew in Himself what those two men were thinking and what they were saying
Simeon - His followers report his saying "I am the word of God, the paraclete , omnipotent," in fact the incarnation of the word (the Logos, Philo and John 1:1)
Head - ...
2 Kings 25:27 (c) This is a beautiful way of saying that the imprisoned king was released from his confinement, and was given, just out of courtesy, a throne on which to sit in Babylon
Evil (2) - He committed the ministry of healing to the Apostles and other believers: ‘Preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand
Work - Lamech, Noah’s father, in expressing his hope for a new world, used the noun for the first time in the Old Testament: “And he called his name Noah, saying, This same shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed” ( Ebionites - So far from the Socinian or Unitarian doctrine being supported by that of the Cerinthians and Ebionites, I have no hesitation in saying, that not one single person is recorded in the whole of the first century who ever imagined that Christ was a mere man
Isaiah - To these we may add, that there is such sweetness in the poetical composition of his sentences, whether it proceed from art or genius, that, if the Hebrew poetry at present is possessed of any remains of its native grace and harmony, we shall chiefly find them in the writings of Isaiah: so that the saying of Ezekiel may most justly be applied to this prophet:—...
"Thou art the confirmed exemplar of measures, Full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty
Parousia (2) - His sayings on the subject from time to time obviously pointed to several comings, each of which was to have its peculiar character and aim (see Coming Again). Jesus did not Himself profess to define the time; indeed, in one memorable saying He disclaimed with the utmost distinctness all positive knowledge of the day and hour of the supreme consummation (Matthew 24:36 || Mark 13:32). ...
With the purport of these latter passages, indicating a possible delay in the coming, there are several other sayings of Jesus that distinctly agree, as, e
Jephthah - "Shibboleth," a stream, was the test whereby the Gileadites detected the fugitive Ephraimites when trying to cross the Jordan fords, in the hands of their conquerors; 42,000 were slain who betrayed their birth by saying Sibboleth (compare on the Galilean dialect Matthew 26:73; Luke 22:59; Acts 2:7)
Trajanus, m. Ulpius - Others, who were accused by an informer, first said they were Christians and then denied it, saying that they had been, but had ceased to be, some three years, some several, and one twenty years ago
David - ...
Three of his 30 captains broke through and brought it; but David, with the tender conscientiousness which characterized him (compare 1 Samuel 24:5; 2 Samuel 24:10), and which appreciated the deep spirituality of the sixth commandment, would not drink it but poured it out to the Lord, saying, "My God forbid it me: shall I drink the blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy?" (1 Chronicles 10:15-19). For in undesigned coincidence with this the history (1664062388_45) represents him saying, "Will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards?" etc
Teaching of Jesus - In the one the note of severity was uppermost, in the other that of gladness Surely the very point of the striking saying in Matthew 11:11, Luke 7:28 is that the spirit of John’s message was defective, as we feel it to be, in its negative and threatening tone, as compared with the positive and winning note of benediction and hope added by Jesus, in the light of God’s true attitude to men—a revelation which by no means took from the force of the summons to repentance for sins, now seen more clearly in the purer light. The saying is an isolated one in the Synoptics
Redemption - ’ To say λύτρον is to say ‘ransom’; and to say λυτροῦσθαι, λύτρωσις, is to say λύτρον; while ἀπολύτρωσις is but a stronger way of saying λύτρωσις. Paul contented himself in Titus 2:14 with saying merely that Christ ‘gave himself for us
Ideas (Leading) - ’...
The sentence (Luke 17:21) ‘The kingdom of God is within you’ (ἑντος ὑμῶν) is capable of being translated, ‘The kingdom of God is in the midst of you,’ and this rendering suits the context better than any other, for the saying was addressed to the Pharisees. But it must be granted that the ‘New sayings of Jesus,’ recently discovered by Grenfell and Hunt, have thrown fresh light on this question. The words occur in the Second saying, and in a connexion which precludes the translation’ in the midst of you. Whether it be accepted as a single discourse, or be regarded as a collection of sayings, the unity which pervades it and its perfect harmony with the rest of our Lord’s utterances are manifest. But the perplexity vanishes when it is seen that these sayings contain not laws but examples, illustrations of the application of a principle (see Matthew 5:20), which has been already laid down
Samuel, First And Second, Theology of - Note, for example, when Saul's forces were closing in on David in their effort to capture him and "a messenger came to Saul saying, Come quickly! The Philistines are raiding the land. To say that Saul and David were the "anointed of the Lord" became equivalent to saying they occupied the office of king in Israel
Jesus Christ - Matthew summarizes this by saying "Jesus went throughout Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the good news of the kingdom, and healing every disease and sickness among the people" (4:23). Conflict immediately broke out, some saying he was the Messiah or a Prophet, others denying it (John 7:11-13,40-43 )
Grace - In order that this statement might not seem boastful, Paul follows it up by saying "yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. " Here we see both the ethic of the Christian life (saying no and living uprightly) and the thought of the Christian life (the blessed hope) combined under the reign of grace
Lord's Day - No authority of the Lord Himself can be cited for it; there is no ‘Jesus said’ to correspond to ‘God spake all these words, saying’ (Exodus 20:1), or ‘the Lord spake unto Moses, saying’ (Leviticus 19:1-3). Thus we find it used in specific association (which became permanent) with the Supper (κυριακὸν δεῖπνον, 1 Corinthians 11:20), with the Day (as here), with the sayings of Jesus (λόγια κυριακά, Papias), with the House, the domus ecclesiae (τὸ κυριακόν)
Gospel (2) - Mark sums up that beginning thus: ‘Jesus came into Galilee preaching the gospel of God, and saying, The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent ye and believe in the gospel. On the betrayal night in the upper room, He gave the cup, saying, ‘This is my blood of the covenant which is shed for many’ (Mark 14:24)
Hermas Shepherd of - ‘Well did the Scripture speak, saying, etc. He finds in the four feet of the couch in the third Vision (13), with the associated cryptic utterance ‘for the world too is upheld by means of four elements,’ the source of the famous saying of Irenaeus that there can be neither more nor fewer than four Gospels, because there are four regions of the world, and four catholic winds, etc
Terah - Till he testifies to all who fear God, and challenges us out of Hosea, saying to us: Come, let us return to the Lord our God: for He hath torn, and He will heal us; He hath smitten, and He will bind us up. Till, without knowing it, on the heights above Bethel, Abram was made the father of Him who sat on those same heights long afterwards, and, remembering Abram, opened His mouth and taught His disciples, saying: Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also
John, Epistles of - Eusebius several times refers to this Epistle, saying ( HE 1 John 4:20 ) that Papias used it and ( 1 John 4:8 ) that Irenæus made free use of it. According to the Muratorian Canon, Epistle and Gospel were closely associated: ‘What wonder that John makes so many references to the Fourth Gospel in his Epistle, saying of himself’ and then follows a quotation of 1 John 1:1
Joseph - But, like Mary in the case of the Antitype, he "observed the saying" (Luke 2:19; Luke 2:51). to inquire after their welfare and the flocks, when they saw him afar off at Dothan, they conspired to slay him, saying "we shall see what will become of his dreams
Wine And Strong Drink - ...
The attitude of the prophets and other teachers of Israel, including our Lord Himself, to the ordinary use of wine as a beverage is no doubt accurately reflected in the saying of Jesus ben-Sira: ‘wine drunk in measure and to satisfy is joy of heart and gladness of soul’ ( Sir 31:29 RV Balaam - " In the very moment of saying "I cannot go beyond the word of the Lord my God," he tempts the Lord as if He might change His purpose, and allow him to earn "the wages of iniquity"; yet himself, with strange inconsistency, such as marks those who "hold the truth in unrighteousness" (Romans 1:18), declares what condemns his perverse thought, "God is not a man that He should lie, nor the Son of man that He should repent: hath He said, and shall He not do it, or hath He spoken, and shall He not make it good?" (Numbers 23:19. Trying to combine prophecy and soothsaying, the service of God and the wages of iniquity, he made the choice that ruined him for ever! He wanted to do opposite things at once, to curse and to bless (James 3:10-12), to earn at once the wages of righteousness and unrighteousness, if possible not to offend God, yet not to lose Balak's reward
Mary, the Virgin - )...
He came in no form of overwhelming majesty, but seemingly in human form, as is implied by the expression "he came in," also by the fact that what she was "troubled at" was not his presence but "his saying" (compare Daniel 10:18-19). She and Joseph (who is never after mentioned) "understood not Jesus' sayings, but Mary kept them all in her heart
the Wedding Guest Who Sat Down in the Lowest Room - "And he laid His right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not: I am the first and the last
Revelation of God - Besides saying or writing things, persons may reveal facts about themselves in other ways, such as physical gestures or facial expressions
God - Atheists affirm the total absence of God, saying God does not exist, but most human experience affirms a sense of the divine within the reality of life
Bible, Canon of the - He has Revelation in both the accepted and rejected categories, saying opinion on it at the time was divided
Thessalonians, the Epistles to the - It is an undesigned coincidence confirming the authenticity of the history and of the epistles that the very charge which Jason's assailants brought against the brethren was "these do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus" (Acts 17:5-9)
Salutations - Athenagoras quotes an extra-canonical Scripture warning against an abuse of the kiss, saying that ‘the kiss, or rather the salutation, should be given with the greatest care; since, if there be mixed with it the least defilement of thought, it excludes us from eternal life’ (Legat
Mark, the Gospel of - Gentiles would have especially appreciated Mark's interpretation of the saying of Jesus which declared all foods clean (Mark 7:19 ; compare with Matthew 15:17-20 )
Martyr - The Apostolic Age provided a continuous commentary on this saying
Popery - Hence he finds a convenience in saying his prayers with some devout pictures before him, he being no sooner distracted, but the sight of these recalls his wandering thoughts to the right object; and as certainly brings something good into his mind, as an immodest picture disturbs his heart with filthy thoughts
Education (2) - ]'>[3] had as well bury his son as neglect his instruction; and it was a saying of R. ’‡ Eternal Fire (2) - ’...
(2) Why is the fire called eternal?—In Matthew 25:41-46 the adjective αἱώνιος is used with reference to ‘the fire,’ ‘punishment,’ and ‘the life,’ and no satisfying reason has been given for saying that, as regards the first two, it means ‘time limited,’ and, as regards the last, ‘time unlimited
Heart - ); and in that suggestive saying, ‘A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good, and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil’ (Luke 6:45); and the idea is to be found running through all His teaching
Glory - Paul the δόξα is the self-revelation of the transcendent God, given through Christ, here to faith, in the heavenly world to that more direct mode of perception which we try to express by saying that faith is changed to sight
Majesty (2) - Was it not this majesty of a pure soul that arrested and troubled Pilate himself in the midst of his keen concern for his own selfish interests and his lofty Roman contempt for a mere Jew? And was it not this same majesty of holiness that smote upon the heart of the very centurion who carried out the sentence of crucifixion, so that he exclaimed, ‘Certainly this was a righteous man’ (Luke 23:47)? Sometimes we see Christ’s moral majesty flashing out so overwhelmingly that it works with a kind of physical effect, as when the profane traffickers in the Temple cringe and flee before Him; or when, in the Garden, as He steps out of the shadows, saying, ‘I am he,’ His enemies go backward, and fall to the ground (John 18:5 f
the Angel of the Church in Pergamos - For before that battle the King of Syria commanded his thirty-and-two captains that had rule over his chariots, saying, "Fight neither with small nor great save only with the King of Israel
the Widow With the Two Mites - "O God, thou art my God," she kept saying to herself all the way up from her own impoverished house with the two mites in her hand; "my soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips, when I remember Thee upon my bed, and meditate on Thee in the night watches
the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans - I have been deceived all my life by sayings of philosophers, by scraps of poetry, but most of all by the pride of my own heart, into an opinion of self-power, which the Scriptures plainly tell me, and my repeated failures tell me, that I possess not. ' And so saying He entered a certain village, and knocked at the door
Samuel, First Book of - Israel was smitten before the Philistines; but instead of turning to the Lord and confessing their sins, they sent for the ark of the covenant, saying that it should save them, and made a great shout; but God was not in this act, the Israelites were smitten, including the two sons of Eli, and the ark was captured by the Philistines
Antioch - Juvenal could find no more forcible way of describing the pollutions of Rome than by saying, ‘The Orontes has flowed into the Tiber
Versions of the Scripture, English - He completed the four Gospels first, with a commentary, saying in his preface that he did it "so that pore Cristen men may some dele know the text of the Gospel with the comyn sentence of olde holie doctores
Excommunication (2) - ) that what we have in this passage is not an actual saying of Jesus, but a reflexion of the ecclesiastical practice in the Jewish-Christian circles for which the Gospel of Matthew was written
Manichees - Manes was not contented with the quality of apostle of Jesus Christ, but he also assumed that of the paraclete, whom Christ had promised to send; which Augustine explains, by saying, that Manes endeavoured to persuade men that the Holy Ghost did personally dwell in him with full authority
David - He bore the curses of Shimei, saying in his piety, "The Lord hath bidden him
Jacob - When they were so clamorous for the execution of Jesus, and Pilate told them to take the law into their own hands, they shrunk fearfully from the proposal, and acknowledged their slavish state by saying, "It is not lawful for us to put any man to death," John 18:31
Sea - Calmet supposes this may be reconciled by saying that the cup...
or bowl contained two thousand baths, and the foot or basin a...
thousand more
Heart - ); and in that suggestive saying, ‘A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good, and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil’ (Luke 6:45); and the idea is to be found running through all His teaching
Covenant - The people made a second solemn response, saying they would do all that Yahweh had said. Then Moses read all of the covenant material he had written, to which Israel made a third spontaneous response, saying "We will do, we will obey
Law - In this connexion the words of Jeremiah cannot be quoted too often: ‘I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt-offerings or sacrifices; but this thing I commanded them, saying Hear my voice, … and walk ye in the way that I command you’ ( Jeremiah 7:21-22 ). Our Lord stated His position in the saying of Matthew 5:17 : ‘I did not come to destroy the law or the prophets, but to fulfil
Education - ‘He that teacheth not his son a trade doeth the same as if he taught him to be a thief,’ is a Jewish saying. The office itself was full of honour: ‘A city which neglects to appoint teachers ought to be destroyed,’ runs the saying. Among them are school copies giving the letters of the alphabet, Syllables, common words and proper names, conjugation of verbs, pithy or proverbial sayings as headlines, and there are even exercises having the appearance of being school punishments (E
Mental Characteristics - Again, the stern independence which would not bend to make a ‘hard saying’ more easily acceptable, but would let all who would not receive it go their way, even if His closest intimates were to be included (John 6:66-68), and which justly called forth F. (b) He made no use of limiting qualifications in His sayings, or similar reservations in His action. ...
This was one leading reason why the use of parables was such a very characteristic feature in Jesus’ teaching; they have been said, in fact, and not without reason, to be the most characteristic of the Lord’s recorded sayings. There is true insight into human needs in the saying that ‘little thoughts do not suit with little duties
Socialism - Fifty years ago, indeed, many men did regard competition as a stronger and truer principle than co-operation; and Socialism (in Maurice’s sense) has had an easy victory over the laissez-faire Individualism which was dominant in the political economy of his day; in this sense the famous saying is true that ‘We are all Socialists now. Authorities on the subject are given at the end of this article: some of their more salient sayings will be found in Nitti’s Catholic Socialism, where their socialist character is exaggerated, and in Carlyle’s Mediaeval Political Economy, vol. Extracts can be gathered from the Fathers which are as strong as anything in the writings of modern socialists; for instance, Proudhon’s famous saying, ‘La propriété, c’est le vol,’ is almost exactly paralleled by St
Apocrypha - ‘And all her streets shall say Hallelujah; and they shall praise him, saying, Blessed be God, which hath exalted it for ever’ (To 13:9–18). In a fine passage she celebrates her own praises, glorying in the midst of her people, saying—...
‘I came forth from the mouth of the Most High,...
And covered the earth as a mist
Eusebius (60), Bishop of Nicomedia - " The effect of the word "begotten" is reduced to a minimum by saying that the term is used of "things" and of persons entirely different in nature from God. He adds according to his editor that they did this under the direction of Constantina the sister of Constantine; and further he relates that "Secundus when sent into exile reproached Eusebius for having signed saying that he did so in order to avoid going into exile and that Secundus expressed a confident hope that Eusebius would shortly be exiled an event which took place three months after the council
Moses - At Kadesh-barnea, Moses having encouraged the people to proceed, saying, "Behold, the Lord thy God hath set the land before thee, go up and possess it, as the Lord God of thy fathers hath said unto you: fear not," Deuteronomy 1:19-21 ; they betrayed great diffidence, and proposed to Moses to send spies to search out the land, and point out to them the way they should enter, and the course they should take. ) But although "all Israel round about had fled at the cry of the devoted families of Dathan and Abiram, for fear that the earth should swallow them up also;" yet, on the morrow, they returned to their rebellious spirit, and murmured against Moses and Aaron, saying, "Ye have killed the people of the Lord
Polycarp - Herod the irenarch (the chief of the municipal police) pressed him to do sacrifice: ‘What harm is there in saying: κύριος καῖσαρ (“Caesar is lord”)?’ He evidently wanted to suggest an equivocation to Polycarp, to save him (cf. It is a model martyrdom, and the author explains this by saying that Polycarp ‘waited to be given up, as the Lord also did’ (περιέμενεν γὰρ ἵνα παραδοθῇ, ὡς καὶ ὁ κύριος), to teach the faithful not to think only of their individual safety, but to think of all the brethren (i
Papias - ’ This statement Eusebius, anxious to dissociate John from Papias’ millenarian views, challenges, saying that he does not claim to have heard Apostles, but only associates of theirs. —We gather that Papias felt constrained to write by the needs of the times in the western part of Asia Minor, where much diversity of view existed as to the standard of Christian faith and practice, owing largely to uncertainty both as to the exact wording of Christ’s sayings and as to their real meaning. For neither did he listen to the Lord nor did he follow Him, but later on, as I said, Peter, who adapted his instructions to the requirements, yet without intending to make a connected account of the Lord’s sayings (σύνταξιν τῶν κυριακῶν τοιοὑμενος λογων or λογίων). A Gospel so composed made no claim to comparison, as regards the order of the Lord’s sayings (so far as it recorded them), with a Gospel written by one of Peter’s fellow-disciples on a different principle, that of collecting the weighty utterances of the Lord (τὰ λόγια), disposed in orderly grouping. Such, however, was the Gospel composed by the Apostle Matthew, as we may infer that Papias went on to quote ‘the Elder’ as saying in effect. In this way he is able to set aside rival forms of certain sayings to those on which, as standing in the Greek Matthew, he bases his own exposition of the Lord’s teaching. Papias essays the detailed task of supplying a standard exegesis of the Lord’s own Great sayings, in virtue of his special contact with authentic Apostolic tradition in Asia. Both it and the Oxyrhynehus Gospel—fragments of which have been found by Grenfell and Hunt—teach us not only that Christ’s sayings were the most prized part of the Gospel tradition, but also how strong were the tendencies at work making for ehange in their meaning and even wording
Polycarpus, Bishop of Smyrna - The report of our Lord's sayings agrees in substance with our Gospels, but may or may not have been directly taken from them. There seemed still the possibility of escape and he was urged to make the attempt but he refused saying "God's will be done. Philip the asiarch or president of the games was called on to loose a lion on Polycarp but refused saying the wild beast shows were now over
Targums - ’...
The Targum of Jonathan to the Prophets owes its name to an ancient tradition, according to which Jonathan ben Uzziel composed it ‘from the mouths of Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi’ ( Megillah , 3 a ); this is merely a figurative way of saying that the traditional interpretation, as supposed to have been handed down by these prophets, was embodied in written form by Jonathan
Cross, Crucifixion - The Greeks and Romans at first reserved the punishment only for slaves, saying it was too barbaric for freeborn or citizens. Several aspects of Jesus' passion are predicted; 1) it occurred by divine necessity (“must” in Mark 8:31 ); 2 ) both Jews (“delivered”) and Romans (“killed”) were guilty (Mark 9:31 ); 3 ) Jesus would be vindicated by being raised from the dead; 4) the death itself entailed glory (seen in the “lifted up” sayings which imply exaltation in John 3:14 ; John 8:28 ; John 12:32-33 ). Luke included three sayings of Jesus which relate to prayer (found only in Luke): “Father, forgive them” ( Luke 23:34 , contrasted with the mockery); “today you will be with me in paradise” (Luke 23:43 , in response to the criminal's prayer); and “Father into thy hands I commend my spirit” (Luke 23:46 )
Heaven - Thus, the inhabitants of heaven are represented as adoring the divine perfections, when the vials of God's wrath were poured out upon his enemies, and saying, Thou are righteous, O Lord, because thou hast judged thus: true and righteous are thy judgments, Revelation 16:5 ; Revelation 16:7
Time, Meaning of - However, this is not the same as saying that God is caught up in time or governed by it
Hebrews, the Epistle to the - Clement of Alexandria refers it to Paul, on the authority of Pantaenus of Alexandria (in the middle of the second century) saying that as Jesus is called the "apostle" to the Hebrew, Paul does not in it call himself so, being apostle to the Gentiles; also that Paul prudently omitted his name at the beginning, because the Hebrew were prejudiced against him; that it was originally written in Hebrew for the Hebrew, and that Luke translated it into Greek for the Greeks, whence the style resembles that of Acts
Election - Paul’s saying of himself that he was separated from his mother’s womb ( Galatians 1:15 ; cf
Joel, Theology of - Finally, Galatians 3:28 generally echoes Joel's thought in saying that possession of God's Spirit is not restricted by considerations such as one's religious or ethnic background, social position, or sex
Tabernacle - The author is saying that the earthly tabernacle and the sacrifices offered there are representative of eternal, spiritual truth: the all-sufficiency of the sacrifice of Christ for all eternity
Stoics - Meditation was more to his liking than activity, and his literary remains are a treasure-house of fine sayings. They explained this by saying that a man need live only as long as it was possible to do so with dignity and utility. Striking coincidences occur between the language of the Gospels and the Pauline Epistles and the sayings of Seneca and Aurelius
Joy (2) - descriptive of the return of the seventy disciples from their mission in Galilee, we read (Luke 10:17) that they ‘returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us in thy name
Claims (of Christ) - , Mark 12:6), and it finds full expression in that great saying, ‘All things have been delivered unto me of my Father; and no one knoweth the Son save the Father; neither doth any know the Father save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him’ (Matthew 11:27, Luke 10:22), which serves in St
Parable - ...
In Matthew 13 the Lord asked His disciples if they understood what He had been saying to them
the Children of Capernaum Playing at Marriages And Funerals in the Market-Place - And as He looked on Capernaum He wept and said, "And thou, Capernaum, whereunto shall I liken thee, but to thine own children playing in the market-place, and calling to their fellows, and saying-We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced: we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented
the Thorn in Paul's Flesh - And He answered and said to those that stood before him, saying: Take away the filthy garments from him
the Merchant Man Who Sold All That he Had And Bought the Pearl of Great Price - What he kept saying continually was this, "Know thyself
the Much Forgiven Debtor And His Much Love - Now, when the Pharisee which had bidden Him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if He were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth Him: for she is a sinner
Apocrypha, New Testament - Now when a certain Jew saw what Jesus was doing in his play on the sabbath, he at once went and told his father Joseph And when Joseph came to the place and saw it, he cried out to him saying: “Why do you do on the sabbath what ought not to be done?' But Jesus clapped his hands and cried to the sparrows: “Off with you!' And the sparrows took flight and went away chirping. 400, the Gospel of Thomas (of no relation to the Infancy Gospel of Thomas ) is a collection of 114 secret sayings “which Jesus the living one spoke and Didymus Judas Thomas wrote down. These include the Agrapha (a collection of sayings attributed to Jesus), the Preachings of Peter , the Clementine Homilies and Recognitions , the Apocryphon of John , the Apocryphon of James , and certain Gnostic writings such as the Pistis Sophia , the Wisdom of Jesus , and the Books of Jeu
Judas - " (Matthew 13:55) Indeed, may we not go farther, and suppose, that from this very appointment the Lord intended special good to his people? Was it not in effect saying, that if in the instance of the Lord Jesus himself a Judas is permitted, yea, appointed to attend his person, can it be wondered at in the minglings up of life, that his people should be so exercised? If in the college of apostles, out of twelve persons one should be a devil, can his people complain that they are sometimes called "to dwell with Mesech, and to have their habitation among the tents of Kedar?" Did Jesus, the Lord of life and glory, who might have commanded twelve legions of angels to attend him, permit, yea, even appoint a known devil to be his servant, to be with him in his miracles and his ministry, yea, to be one of the party at his farewell super-and what doth the meek and gentle Saviour teach thereby all his tried ones upon earth but this, that in their intercourse with the graceless they are to call to mind the unequalled humblings of Jesus in such instances
John the Baptist - Had these things not been written we would have turned away from our Bible in despair, saying: 'These men are giants and saints
Sanctify - Moses acknowledges to God that “the people cannot come up to mount Sinai: for thou chargedst us, saying, Set bounds about the mount, and sanctify it” ( Septuagint - This fact, if it could be proved, for it is offered as a mere conjecture, would account for the story of the king of Egypt's sending an embassy to Jerusalem: there is, however, one circumstance which proves that, in executing this translation, the synagogues were originally in contemplation, namely, that all the ancient writers unanimously concur in saying that the Pentateuch was first translated
Elijah - The Scripture introduces Elijah saying to Ahab, 1 Kings 17:1-2 , A
Parables - He uttered (1) parabolic sayings referring to the salt of the earth (Matthew 5:13 ) or throwing pearls before swine (Matthew 7:6 ). Remarkably, the Gospel of John has no parables as such; it does include thirteen parabolic sayings. They are often specifically concerning the kingdom of God and are introduced with a saying, “The Kingdom of God is like. While Matthew reported a great many parabolic sayings, Luke contains numerous narrative parables, such as the parable of the unjust steward (Luke 16:1-8 ), the compassionate Samaritan (Luke 10:30-37 ), and the rich fool (Luke 12:16-21 )
Rome - There is a well-known saying of Augustus that he found Rome built of brick and left it made of marble. On seeing these ruins it occurred to the present writer that what was meant by this saying was simply that he had covered brick buildings with marble
Ambrosius of Milan - " He records another saying, which drew from him a retort of characteristic felicity. It became known that his strength was failing, and the count Stilicho, saying that the death of such a man threatened death to Italy itself, induced a number of the chief men of the city to go to him, and entreat him to pray to God that his life might be spared
Christ in Jewish Literature - But there is good ground for saying that this book was not countenanced by the best representatives of the Jewish religion, and did not express their opinion. It was he also who quoted the saying that ‘Jçshû ha-Nôtzri burned his food in public,’ i
Hippolytus Romanus - Döllinger contends that the schism could not have occurred immediately on the election of Callistus; but there is exactly the same reason for saying that Hippolytus refused to recognize Zephyrinus as bishop, as that he rejected Callistus; for he speaks of the former also as "imagining" that he governed the church. —The author begins by saying that he had a long time before (πάλαι ) published another work against heresy, with less minute exposure of the secret doctrines of the heretics than that which he now proposes to make
Expiation - Shall we account for it by saying that sacrifices were offered for the benefit of the worshipper, but exclude the notion of expiation? But here we are obliged to confine the benefit to reconciliation and the taking away of sins, and that by the appointed means of the shedding of blood, and the presentation of blood in the holy place, accompanied by the expressive ceremony of imposition of hands upon the head of the victim; the import of which act is fixed, beyond all controversy, by the priests confessing over that victim the sins of all the people, and at the same time imprecating upon its head the vengeance due to them, Leviticus 16:21 . Shall we content ourselves with merely saying that this was a symbol? But the question remains, Of what was it the symbol? To determine this, let the several parts of the symbolic action be enumerated
Calvinism - This will is our rule; yet even then, because we know that it is the will of a perfect being: but when Calvin represents mere will as constituting God's own rule of justice, he shuts out knowledge, discrimination of the nature of things, and holiness; which is saying something very different from that great truth, that God cannot will any thing but what is perfectly just. For if God so wills, and appoints, and necessitates the depravity of man, as to be the author of it, then there is no inconsistency in saying that the ruin of the reprobate is both from the mere will of God, and from the corruption of their nature, which is but the result of that will
Teaching of the Twelve Apostles - In one of the fragments, published by Pfaff, as from Irenaeus, we read: "Those who have followed the Second Ordinances of the Apostles ( οἱ ταῖς δευτέραις τῶν ἀποστόλων διατάξεσι παρηκολουθηκότες ) know that our Lord instituted a new offering in the New Covenant according to the saying of Malachi the prophet, 'From the rising of the sun to the going down, my name has been glorified in the Gentiles; and in every place incense is offered to my name and a pure offering. " This saying is not quoted by Barnabas; but the Church Ordinances attest that it belongs to the earlier form of the Didaché
Sanctification, Sanctify - Being our Head and Representative before God, dedicating ‘all his own’ ( John 17:10 ) to the Father in the offering of Calvary, Jesus virtually accomplished the sanctification of His people, with their justification, once for all ( 1 Corinthians 1:30 ): Paul’s saying, ‘I have been crucified with Christ’ ( Galatians 2:20 ; Galatians 6:14 ), implies that he has been, by anticipation, included in the perfect sacrifice; he thus unfolds the implicit doctrine of John 17:9 f
Servant of the Lord - is probably not a saying of the prophet Jeremiah’s, and in Ezekiel 37:25 ; Ezekiel 28:25 , sometimes cited as parallel, the phrase is used of an individual of the past, the patriarch Jacob, not of the nation of the present
Judges, Theology of - From a point in time after the schism and the erection of golden calves at Dan and Bethel by Jeroboam, the author could in effect be saying, "Look, this is no surprise—those tribes were always prone to false worship and idolatry
Nehemiah - Firmly he reproved the rulers for breaking their covenant (Nehemiah 10:39 ff), saying "why is the house of God forsaken?" and insisting that the Levites' portions should be given them, for the neglect of this duty had driven the Levites to their country fields
Mediation Mediator - Stephen called Jesus ‘the Righteous One’ (Acts 7:52), and died saying, ‘Lord Jesus, receive my spirit’ (Acts 7:59)
Ezra, the Book of - His restoring them in his first year immediately (Ezra 1:1), and his words "the Lord God of heaven has charged me to build Him a house at Jerusalem," plainly show he bad heard of God's words by Isaiah (Isaiah 44:28), "Cyrus is My shepherd, and shall perform all My pleasure, even saying to Jerusalem, thou shalt be built, and to the temple, thy foundation shall be laid
Sympathy - Yet amid all this there stands out conspicuously the claim of the outcast, which He expressed Himself by saying that ‘the Son of Man was come to seek and to save that which was lost’ (Luke 19:10)
Paul as a Believing Man - "Let a man examine himself!" Paul kept saying to me all the week before last, and himself showed me the way
Paul Apprehended of Christ Jesus - And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me? His eyes were as a flame of fire, and His voice as the sound of many waters
Ephesians, Book of - A central element of this is human speech, speaking the truth and saying that which helps build up others
Scribes - —The functions of the Scribes are well summed up in the traditional saying ascribed to the ‘Men of the Great Synagogue
Matthew, the Gospel of - Then, while He was teaching, the chief priests and elders challenged Him saying, “By what authority doest thou these things?” (Matthew 21:23 )
Heaven, Heavens, Heavenlies - When Peter linked the Spirit's coming with Joel 2:28-32 ( 1664062389_93 ), he was saying that the eschatological hope of heaven was near
Law - In 1 Timothy 5:18 , Paul again quotes Deuteronomy 25:4 , this time in parallel with a saying of Jesus (Matthew 10:10 ) as if both are equally authoritative
Eternal Punishment - ...
(1) Especially the great sayings in which the note of the universality of grace rings so clear (John 3:16-17), and the persistent search of the lost (1664062389_94) and the all-embracing work of Jesus are so absolutely declared (John 1:29; John 12:31-32), have been dwelt upon as justifying ‘the larger hope. Two sayings of Jesus are indeed terrible in their severity, and ought not to be minimized: ‘Be not afraid of them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul; but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell’ (Matthew 10:28). The same thought is suggested by the figure used in the saying, ‘He that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust’ (Matthew 21:44). ’ Many sayings in the Fourth Gospel are pressed to support this theory, especially those where the gift of life is declared to be only through the Son, and to those only who abide in Him by faith (1664062389_66; John 6:35; John 6:50-58). Jesus honours both, but nowhere in His reported sayings does He disclose the final issue
Individuality - They must shun the all-pervasive, all-assimilative creed of the time, the leaven of the Pharisees; nor will the accepted Christian formula, the saying of ‘Lord, Lord,’ be any more approved (Matthew 7:21)
Law of God - His mission being not to destroy but to fulfil the Law and the Prophets (Matthew 5:17), so far from saying anything in disparagement of the Law of Moses or from encouraging His disciples to assume an attitude of independence with regard to it, He expressly recognized the authority of the Law of Moses as such, and of the Pharisees as its official interpreters (Matthew 23:1-3)
Metaphors - This is especially true of the words of Jesus, not only as reported in the NT, but in other sayings reported by the early Fathers and in the recently-discovered Logia. * Body (2) - And by the grave of His friend Lazarus our Lord gave utterance to that profound saying, ‘I am the resurrection and the life’ (John 11:25), which reveals the ultimate ground of Christian faith in the resurrection of the body, and at the same time invites us to find in the nature of the risen Christ Himself the type, as well as the pledge, of that new and higher corporeal life to which He is able to raise His people
Common Life - He speaks of least commandments, the breaking of which does not exclude from the kingdom (Matthew 5:19); and which He accounts the greater and which the less is manifested by His saying—‘First be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift’ (Matthew 5:24)
Crucifixion - ...
It is remarkable that, unlike the mediaeval artists, who loved to depict the Man of Sorrows as He hung on the cross abused and bleeding, the Evangelists have drawn a veil over the scene, detailing none of the ghastly particulars, and saying merely: ‘They crucified him
Cup - Paul alone represents our Lord as saying τοῦτο τοιεῖτε εἰς την ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν (1 Corinthians 11:24-25)
the Disobedient Prophet - Well, then, if that was the case with the man of God from Judah,-here is the forbidden fruit of Bethel back and at his open mouth this moment; 'I am a prophet as thou art, and an angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord, saying: Bring him back to eat and to drink
the Man Who Found Treasure Hid in a Field - "...
As I was saying, a minister who would dig up the hidden treasure out of his pulpit and pastoral fields must sell all his time and all his tastes; all his thoughts by day and all his dreams by night
the Ethiopian Eunuch - Neither is any part of it more put to the account of idleness-one can scarce forbear saying is spent with less thought, than great part of that which is spent in reading
Paul's Great Heaviness And Continual Sorrow of Heart - Pascal is constantly saying this of man, that man's great misery is the true measure of his greatness
Apostolic Constitutions And Canons - 59 shows the hesitancy of a time of change, saying first ‘principally on the Sabbath,’ then ‘on the Lord’s day meet more diligently
Christ - " (Hebrews 9:22) Hence, the Son of God is introduced, under the spirit of prophecy, (Psalms 40:1-17 and explained by Hebrews 10:1-39) as saying, "A body hast thou prepared me
Absalom - Let us collect into a secret and solemn book all such instances; and let us, husband and wife, minister and people, and one anxious parent with another, let us meet together, and confer together, and pray together, saying, This one thing will we do
Matthias the Successor to Judas Iscariot - " And he spake with both wisdom and humility in so saying
War - When Saul, at the beginning of his reign, was reformed of the cruel proposal that the Ammonites had made to the men of the city of Jabesh-Gilead, he cut in pieces the oxen belonging to his plough, and sent them through the country, saying, "Whosoever cometh not forth after Saul and Samuel, to the relief of Jabesh-Gilead, so shall it be done unto his oxen," 1 Samuel 11:7
Jeroboam - An old prophet at Bethel, where, Lot like, he dwelt, risking the corrupting influences of bad association (1 Corinthians 15:33; 2 Corinthians 6:14-18), jealous that any should be faithful where he himself was not, and desiring to drag down the man of God to his own low level (Psalms 62:4), overtook him, and by a lie, saying "an angel of God spoke unto me, Bring him back that he may eat," overcame his constancy
Individuality - They must shun the all-pervasive, all-assimilative creed of the time, the leaven of the Pharisees; nor will the accepted Christian formula, the saying of ‘Lord, Lord,’ be any more approved (Matthew 7:21)
Oaths - As we saw above, this saying may be interpreted in different ways
Obedience (2) - In respect to infringements of the law of the Sabbath with which He was charged, He did not simply defend Himself by saying that He alone rightly interpreted the law, but He proclaimed His superiority to it
Simon Magus - Helen was a prostitute whom he had redeemed at Tyre and led about with him, saying that she was the first conception of his mind, the mother of all, by whom he had in the beginning conceived the making of angels and archangels
Inspiration - Verbal inspiration does not require that every saying reported in Scripture should be a literal transcript of the speaker's words, but that it should be substantially a true statement, and such a one as the Spirit of God sanctions for the ends of the revelation. Moreover, in recording wicked men's sayings or doings, Scripture does not sanction but simply records them
Ibas, Bishop of Edessa - Instead of declaring the fact that, after examination made, they had acquitted Ibas, they made pitiful excuses as to their inability to arrive at the truth from the distance of the place of trial to Edessa, and endeavoured to shift the burden by saying that an investigation had subsequently been held at Edessa itself, which had received the approbation of the emperor, and that the wisest course for the council would be to inquire what was the decision there
Economic Life - The tradition was so strong that Naboth could refuse King Ahab's request to purchase his vineyard saying he could not give him “the inheritance of my fathers” (1 Kings 10:11-12 )
Exodus, the Book of - " Pharaoh consented, but on hearing Moses' demand that young and old, sons and daughters, flocks and herds, should go, refused peremptorily, saying "evil is before you," i
Winter - Matthaean connexions of the two groups of sayings. Wisdom sayings of Matthew 11. Wisdom sayings of Matthew 12. Among these discourses we cannot venture to reckon the saying Luke 21:15 (= Luke 12:11 = Matthew 10:19 f. Matthaean Connexions of the two Groups of sayings
Minister, Ministration - ) The great sayings about service being the path to true greatness, Mark 9:35 πάντων διάκονος, ‘minister of all,’ Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 (not exactly || Matthew 23:11, Luke 22:26-27), Mark 10:43; Mark 10:45 (Matthew 20:26; Matthew 20:28, which is followed by an extensive interpolation of a similar tenor in DΦ, Hasting's Dictionary of the Bible , Ext. In saying that He ‘came not to be ministered unto, but to minister,’ He does not mean that the ministrations He is receiving are not welcome, but He defines the main object of His sojourning in this world, and speaks of Himself not as the Guest whom the whole world will delight to honour, but as the humble attendant upon those who are in want; not as the Benefactor who is to be raised by men to the highest earthly glory, but as One who is come to serve them (seeing that on account of the state they are in there is no other way in which He can effectually and completely serve them) by the surrender of life itself (cf. ) Matthew 25:44 πότε … οὐ διηκονήσαμέν σοι; those words supplement in a solemn way the sayings just commented upon. —These sayings of Jesus virtually create a new standard of social ethics. Numerous coincidences are found between the teaching of Jesus and the humane sayings of Seneca, Epictetus, and Marcus Aurelius
Gregorius (32) Turonensis, Bishop of Tours - Chilperic recited to Gregory what he had written on the subject, saying, "I will that such shall be your belief and that of all the other doctors of the church
Paul's Blamelessness as a Minister - Instead of saying to us Here is Philippi, and here is Ephesus, and here is Corinth, and so on: Paul says to us Here were afflictions, and here were necessities, and here were troubles on every side
Philip: Deacon And Evangelist - A work of saying, Agabus must increase, and I must decrease
Friendship - ‘He (she) calleth together his (her) friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me’ (Luke 15:6; Luke 15:9)
Mephibosheth - And there came a messenger to David, saying, The hearts of the men of Israel are gone after Absalom
Michal, Saul's Daughter - Its deceived owner must be sent home saying, What a fool of a wife that brute, that bore, that goose has! I declare the blind thing is still in love with him! The wife see that she is hypocrite enough to throw dust into the eyes of her oldest, closest, and most familiar friend
Demoniac - ...
John's Gospel, we find the Jews saying of Christ, "He hath a devil, and is mad," as if the expressions were perfectly equivalent; and the person who is represented, in the seventeenth chapter of Matthew, as a lunatic, is spoken of by St
Scripture - When the rich man in torment plead with Abraham for his five brethren, saying: "If one went unto them from the dead, they will repent," the answer was, "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead
Dress - The two are sharply distinguished in the familiar saying of Jesus: ‘If any man sue thee at the law and take away thy coat ( chitôn ), let him have thy cloke ( himation ) also’ ( Matthew 5:40 )
Predestination - Paul appeals to one side of the antinomy and affirms the Divine sovereignty by reference to the figure of the potter; and in Romans 10:11-15 he exhibits the other side when he affirms the universality and freeness of the gospel offer, saying, ‘Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved
Pilate - ...
(3) Luke, at the beginning of the accusation before Pilate, mentions the charge (Luke 23:2): ‘We found this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself was an anointed king
Pseudo-Chrysostomus - In the Catena Aurea of Thomas Aquinas it is largely employed; and Fabricius quotes Dionysius the Carthusian as saying that he would rather have this imperfect work perfect than be lord of all Paris
Hannah - She staggered with her sorrow; she fell against the altar; she did not know what she was saying or where she was going; she actually forgot her own name, and did not answer when her name was spoken
Ham - And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, And I, behold, I establish My covenant with you, and with your seed after you
Calvinists - ...
And they sang a new song, saying, Thou art worthy; for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation
Church - But it may well be that we have these sayings brought together by Matthew in view of the Christian significance of ecclesia . We cannot solve the problem involved in Christ’s various presentations of the Kingdom by saying that He uses the word in different senses
Kings, Books of - ...
Although some of the points that have been touched upon are more or less obscure, we are justified in saying that the Books of Kings are a compilation from at least five separate sources three which the author cites by name, a Temple chronicle, and a History of the Prophets
Gentiles - But neither in this saying nor in the later one about ‘all the nations over whom my name has been called’ (cf. 64), it follows that the sayings, ‘The gospel must first be preached unto all the nations’ and ‘Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world’ (Acts 13:10; Acts 14:9), were put on record in little more than twenty years after they were spoken. This sentence occurs in one of the last parables of judgment (Matthew 21:43), but other sayings reported before lead up to it, as: ‘Many shall come from the east and west’; ‘The field is the world’; ‘The last shall be first, and the first last’ (Matthew 8:11; Matthew 13:38; Matthew 20:16)
Justice (2) - Maeterlinck may be right in saying that nature knows nothing of justice; but in that case we should have to believe with him that neither can nature be regarded as the creation of a Being in whom ethical attributes are supreme (Maeterlinck, Buried Temple, Essay on the ‘Mystery of Justice’)
Language of Christ - Paul said, ‘And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying, in the Hebrew tongue’ (τῆ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ), Acts 26:14
Ministry - The frequent mention of His teaching, the reports of His discourses and sayings, and the fact that He was often called ‘Teacher,’ emphasize as all-important this function of His ministry. It appears in the announcement of the Forerunner (John 1:29; John 1:36), in the great saying to Nicodemus (John 3:14-16), in the discourse at Capernaum (John 6:32-33; John 6:48-51), in the parable of the Good Shepherd (John 10:11; John 10:15; John 10:17-18), in the remarks on the visit of the Greeks (John 12:20-33), and in the words of comfort to the disciples (John 15:13)
Sorrow, Man of Sorrows - The traditional saying of Christ that ‘he who is near me is near the fire’ (Orig
Paul as a Pastor - And, with all your preaching, and with all your pastoral work performed like Paul's, in intention and in industry at least, you also will surely be able, with great humility as well as with great assurance of faith, to bid your people goodbye, and your kirk-session, saying-And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified
Fire - Men have made a type out of it saying it refers to a burning conscience
Sarah - That is His voice in thy heart, saying 'Hagar, Sarah's maid, whence comest thou, and whither wilt thou go?' stoop down, Hagar, and drink and be refreshed and revived
Children of God - He offers to teach them this, saying with marvellous condescension, ‘Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me
Demon, Demoniacal Possession, Demoniacs - First among these is the saying of the Shema‘ (i
Zechariah, the Book of - The Jewish saying was, "the spirit of Jeremiah dwelt in Zechariah
Jacob - And till Laban had to give it up and to confess himself completely outwitted; and till he piously and affectionately proposed a covenant at Mizpah, saying, This pillar be witness that I will not pass over it to harm thee, nor thou to harm me
Nebuchadnezzar - For how great are His signs, and how mighty are His wonders! I was walking proudly in my palace in the kingdom of Babylon, and I said, Is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty? And while the word was yet in my mouth, there fell a Voice from heaven, saying, O King Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee
Esau - There are men in this house who are saying this to themselves: 'I am alone
Jonathan - Till I find myself saying to this sacred writer, Lo, in all this speakest thou plainly, and speakest no hyperbole
David - in His Services - 'Even as David describeth the righteousness of the man unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, saying, Blessed is that man
Circumcision - Paul, was nothing less than the justification of all nations, that is, of all believers in all nations, by faith in Christ: "And the Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the Heathen by faith, preached before the Gospel to Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed
Letters - The want of monuments disables us from saying any thing of a decisive nature on this subject
Temple - The rancour and virulence they had conceived against him for this speech, was not softened by all the affecting circumstances of that wretched death they saw him die; even as he hung upon the cross, with triumph, scorn, and exultation, they upbraided him with it, contemptuously shaking their heads, and saying, "Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself! If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross!" Matthew 27:40
Pronunciation of Proper Names - ...
(4) Professor Stevenson is doubtless right in saying that the established pronunciation of familiar names determines that of others in the same form that are less familiar
Necessity - * Theophilus, Bishop of Alexandria - Sozomen corrects this by saying that Theodosius granted to Theophilus, at his own request, the temple of Dionysus, on the site of which he proposed to build a church (vii. In the sayings of the Fathers he appears as inviting some of them to be present
Tabernacle - ]'>[3] is represented as saying: ‘there I will meet with thee and commune with thee’ (cf
Poetry of the Hebrews - " When inquiry is made about the place of wisdom, Job introduces the deep, saying, "It is not in me; and the sea saith, It is not in me
Faith - ...
The recognition and acknowledgment of the relationship into which God enters with people is a declaratory saying of "amen" to God and a special religious attitude of the people of God
Hezekiah - In the first he took all Judah's fenced cities, and Hezekiah sent saying, "I have offended; return from me, that which thou puttest upon me I will bear"; and "the king of Assyria appointed 300 talents of silver, and 30 talents of gold
Versions - Cranmer approved of the Bible, saying "he would rather than a thousand pounds it should be licensed
Revelation of John, the - ) enumerates Revelation as in the canon, saying: "it has as many mysteries as words
Worship - …...
‘After the hymns came reading from the Old Testament Scriptures,† and readings or recitations concerning the life and death, the sayings and deeds of Jesus. And when he has concluded the prayer and thanksgivings, all the people present express their assent by saying, “Amen
Restoration - John 3:14) He declares that His ‘lifting up’ shall be the means of ‘drawing all men’ to Himself, and His words are naturally interpreted as expressing His hope and expectation of a complete redemption of mankind, and can scarcely be satisfied by saying that though this is the natural effect, it may never be the actual effect of His supreme sacrifice
Universalism (2) - Very Possibly Matthew 10—as borrowed by the author of our Gospel from an older document (the Logia? one version of the Logia?, see Logia)—was originally a gathering together in a single context of sayings that might throw light on the permanent duties of an evangelist; if so, the original draft of the chapter confines the itinerant preacher to an audience of Jews. We may sum up the moral postulate by saying that, as long as there is hope of rescuing the soul, any severity is a holy and even—though one trembles at the words—a gracious thing
Miracles - The blasting of the Fig Tree ( Matthew 21:19 ), and the finding of the Coin in the Fish’s Mouth ( Matthew 17:27 ), may possibly be figurative sayings misunderstood. We say more than we are justified in saying if we describe a miracle as an interference with the laws and forces of nature, or a breach in the order of nature; for just as the physical forces and laws allow the exercise of human will in the movements of the body, so the power that produces the miracle may, nay must, be conceived as so closely related to nature that its exercise results in no disturbance or disorder in nature
Forgiveness - This explains why some of Jesus' sayings emphasize the need for righteousness in order to be included in the kingdom of God. Understood against the background of the eschatological promises of the Old Testament, Jesus was saying that the time of Israel's eschatological forgiveness and spiritual transformation had come
Kingdom Kingdom of God - Paul, in the Catholic Epistles, or in Hebrews is the term applied to Christ, But in Acts 17:7 the accusation is made against Christians that they acted contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there was another king, one Jesus
James Epistle of - , and the writer has distilled the quintessence of the prophets into that fine saying which sums up his teaching and comes home with special force to the modern world: ‘Pure religion and undefiled before our God and Father is this, to succour (cf. are: (α) the unassuming character of the writer’s self-designation, which makes against forgery, while his authoritative tone implies a position of influence; (β) the number of apparent echoes from sayings of Jesus, which yet never take the form of quotations from the Gospels; (γ) the number of linguistic coincidences with the speech of James at the Apostolic Conference, and the Decree, which was apparently drafted by him (salutation χαίρειν [9]5; name called ‘upon’ persons [16] [17]; ‘hearken, brethren’ [James
Descent Into Hades - No one in the Apostolic or sub-Apostolic Age would have been impelled by dogmatic considerations to insert the article of the Descent into Hades in the baptismal creed, for it was only another way of saying that Christ died
Doctrines - word ἀπόφθεγμα, ‘a sententious saying,’ is made to represent the Heb. ’ This word ‘apophthegm,’ indeed, corresponds very nearly to the expression τὰ λόγια, the sayings’ or ‘utterances ‘of which Papias speaks as forming the kernel of the Gospels, and which, according to that writer, were taken down by St
Fulfilment - Unambiguous, too, is ‘to fulfil all righteousness’ (πληρῶσαι, Matthew 3:15); and the saying may well be historical, though unsupported in the parallels. But there is no ground for denying that it represents one of the sayings of Jesus
Aaron - And to this day the children of Israel have a saying to this effect,-that when any terrible judgment of God, or any great remorse, or any great repentance comes upon them there is always an ounce of the ashes of the golden calf in it
Deluge - ' saying this, he disappeared; and after seven days the ocean began to overflow the coasts, and the earth to be flooded by constant showers, when Satyavrata, meditating on the deity, saw a large vessel moving on the waters
Plagues of Egypt - And all these thy servants shall come down unto me, and bow themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the people that follow thee
Parable - In Psalms 49:4 ; Psalms 78:2 ‘parable’ is coupled with ‘ dark saying ’ and implies something of mystery; cf
Egypt - in that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the land; whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance
Philanthropy - He had not found in Israel such faith as He found in the centurion (Matthew 8:10-11), and He closed His tribute to that faith by saying that many should come from the east and the west and sit down with Abraham in the Kingdom of God, while the favoured people themselves should be cast out
Death of Christ - In Mark a major section early in the Gospel (2:1-3:6) shows some of the reasons for such opposition, and that section concludes by saying, "the Pharisees went out and began to plot with the Herodians how they might kill Jesus
Evil - When the people say to Jeremiah, "Whether it is good or evil, we will obey the voice of the Lord our God" (42:6 RSV), they are really saying, "For success or failure, we will obey
Type - From the actual churches in Asia he leads his readers to the great vision of the Church that is to be, saying to them in the words of the angel, ‘Come hither, I will show thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb’ (Revelation 21:9)
Sanctify, Sanctification - ...
ἁγιασμός, the NT word for ‘sanctification,’ does not occur at all in the recorded sayings of Jesus. We note the striking saying about His forerunner: ‘Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he’ (Matthew 11:11)
Roman Law in the nt - ), ‘the words τὰ κλίματα seem to show that “Syria and Cilicia” are here mentioned under one general expression, and not as two distinct districts,’ though he seems to be in error in saying that they were at the time under a separate administration
Gospels - Mark, from love of ease and home, as well as Jewish prejudice, shrank from carrying the gospel to the heathen of Pamphylia; but by subsequent zeal he so regained Paul's favour that the apostle desired Luke to bring him, saying "he is profitable to me for the ministry" (2 Timothy 4:11)
Little Ones - The effect of these variations from the formally exact parallel is to raise the saying to its emotional climax
Metaphor - Paul’s predilection for this whole group of images would be most beautifully accounted for if we knew him to have been previously acquainted with the Greek form of our Lord’s deeply significant saying about the ransom (Mark 10:45 = Matthew 20:28)
Holiness Purity - These are words, he says, ‘which in their simple seriousness are not surpassed by the awful saying in Hebrews 12:29
Conscience - But it is only in a theoretical and ideal sense that the truth of the saying can be admitted-only when the word of conscience is taken to be nothing less and nothing more than the voice of God, and its light to be in very reality His ‘revealing and appealing look’ (J
Barnabas, Epistle of - What he says is that a remark of Herodotus to the effect that the Syrians who live in Palestine are circumcised proves that historian's acquaintance with the Jews because the Jews were the only inhabitants of Palestine by whom that rite was practised and it must have been of them therefore that he was speaking and he quotes Herodotus and without any word of dissent as saying that the Syrians about the rivers Thermodon and Parthenius that is in the northern parts of Syria did submit to circumcision
Samuel - In the beautiful picture that sanctifies the walls of all our nurseries our children see and hear little Samuel kneeling and saying, Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth
Gregorius Thaumaturgus, Bishop of Neocaesarea - 303), saying that in his tender age, when residing in Neocaesarea, he had been taught the words of Gregory by his sainted grandmother Macrina, and ( de Spir
Peter - says Peter encouraged his wife to martyrdom, saying "remember, dear, our Lord
Assumption of Moses - 7:6 ‘devourers of the goods … saying that they do so on the ground of Justice (or mercy)
Asceticism (2) - We learn from a saying of Jesus that his rigorous mode of life astonished the people, who gave out that he was possessed by a demon (Matthew 11:18, Luke 7:33)
Bethlehem - … And then she brought forth a male child, whom angels instantly surrounded at His birth, and whom, when born and standing at once upon His feet, they adored, saying, Glory to God on high, and on earth peace to men of good will
Fall (2) - ...
The order of these points may also be taken as indicating the line along which the full meaning of the saying would unfold itself
Baruch, Apocalypse of - ‘This is my first and last saying,’ says he, ‘that it had been better that the earth had not given Adam, or else when it had given him to have restrained him from sinning’ (7:6 Ephraim (4) the Syrian - Whereat the people in church murmured and Basil defended himself by saying that his Syrian visitor had taught him that the insertion of the conjunction was necessary for the more clear manifestation of the doctrine of the Holy Trinity
Canon - Chrysostom is cited by Bellarmine as saying, "that many of the writings of the prophets had perished, which may readily be proved from the history in Chronicles
Prayer - To the objection so drawn out it is clear that no answer is given by saying that the means as well as the end are predestinated, since prayer in such cases is not a means to the end, but an instrument of thwarting it; or is a means to one end in opposition to another end, which, if equally predestinated with the same absoluteness, is a contradiction
Jeremiah - Jeremiah in their hand, saying "the king cannot do anything against you
Wisdom - , of Joseph or Solomon, in the earlier literature of the OT, is ‘the clever judicial decision, the faculty of clothing a practical experience in a rule of life or a witty saying, the acuteness which can solve an enigma’ (Duncker, quoted by Skinner in Cent
Herod - And the people gave a shout, saying It is the voice of a god and not of a man
Marriage - They looked on the saying ‘Be ye fruitful and multiply’ (Genesis 1:28) as a universal command
Immortality - Continuing to explain the saying, our Lord add
Caesarea Philippi - Luke’s material may have come to him in the form of a group centring around a saying of Jesus, but without definite localization
Honorius, Flavius Augustus, Emperor - 24 on Manicheans and Pepuzitae, who were worse than all other heretics, saying, "quod in venerabili die Paschatis ab omnibus dissentiant
Anger (2) - Anger seems to be unconditionally precluded by such a saying as, ‘Whosoever smiteth thee on the right cheek, turn to him the other also
Esther - And that if England, for fear, or for favour, or for ease, or for herself only, flinches and fails God and man in the hour of her opportunity, deliverance will come somehow to the cause of God and man; and,-one holds back his tongue from saying it, and his pen from writing it-'Thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed
Jesus Christ - But a veil is drawn over all the rest of His sayings for the first 30 years. wall pinnacle, then 180 feet above the valley before soil accumulated, or the topmost ridge of the royal portico, to test God's power and faithfulness, would be Israel's sin in "tempting Jehovah, saying, Is Jehovah among us or not?" though having had ample proofs already (Exodus 17:7; Psalms 78:18-20; Psalms 78:41; Deuteronomy 6:16, which Jesus quotes)
Offence (2) - And in John 6:61 we find disciples put out, as it were, by the hard sayings about eating the flesh of the Son of Man, and drinking His blood: it is almost more than they can stand, and Jesus asks τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει; ‘Doth this cause you to stumble?’ Almost anything in Jesus may become a ground of stumbling—the demands He makes, the sacrifices which fidelity to Him entails, His disappointment of our expectations, the paradoxical and apparently impossible elements of His teaching. preserve a saying in which the inevitableness of offences coming is admitted, while unabated woe is pronounced on him through whom they come. ...
(b) Equally important with His sayings on causing others to stumble are those in which Jesus warns His disciples against allowing anything to cause themselves to stumble
Elisha - Elisha, putting his hands on the king's (for God's hand must strengthen ours if we are to prosper, Genesis 49:24), bade Joash shoot toward the hostile land, saying, "the arrow of Jehovah's deliverance
Judgment Damnation - ‘The hour cometh,’ Christ is represented as saying, ‘in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his (the Son of man’s) voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good unto the resurrection of life, and they that have done ill unto the resurrection of judgment’ (John 5:28-29; cf
Regeneration - The saying of John the Baptist that the Coming One shall baptize with the Holy Spirit (Romans 7:21-24 Luke 3:16) implies the supernaturalism of the charismata, but Jesus’ own words have to do with the simplicity of a religious experience within the reach of all who fulfil the ethical conditions of thorough-going repentance (Matthew 18:3) and heroic, sacrificial choice of the higher values (Matthew 10:39, Matthew 11:25 ff
Regeneration (2) - The Evangelist is guided by the Spirit of truth into all the truth of this apparently simple saying (John 16:13); he universalizes it, and sets it in the various relations which bring out its meaning; he shows the necessity of the new birth, the method of it (so far as experience enabled him to do so), and the seat of the power which produced it
Turning - Theologically the difference between these two types might be accounted for by saying that as repentance and faith are the two elements that go to make up conversion, in the one case repentance is more prominent, and in the other faith
Second Coming of Christ - People will be saying "Peace and safety" when destruction suddenly comes (1 Thessalonians 5:3 )
Eschatology (2) - In them we have the most accurate reports accessible to us of the words actually used by Jesus; and where His sayings, as there recorded, employ the language of eschatology, apart from explanations which give it a turn peculiar to Himself, we may assume that the language in its natural implications represents current Jewish belief. —Both John the Baptist and Jesus preached, saying, ‘Repent: for the Kingdom of God (in Mt
Gnosticism - ]'>[11]) says that the followers of Nicolas misunderstood his saying that ‘we must fight against the flesh and abuse it
Gospels (2) - Paul to the moral and spiritual teaching of Jesus, there are only two explicit references to sayings found in our present Gospels. The natural sense of 1 Timothy 5:18 is that the saying in question was already ‘Scripture,’ in the same sense as was the quotation from Dt. Luke’s Gospel was then not only in circulation but also received as authoritative by the Church; it merely affirms that the saving was contained in some authoritative narrative of the life of Jesus, or some collection of His sayings
Immanuel - After saying that the mythological representations did not make their first appearance in the later Gentile Christianity, he proceeds: ‘But this would have been impossible if Judaism itself had not previously possessed this or similar representations
Man - Here, as in the well-known saying quoted by both Jeremiah (Jeremiah 31:29) and Ezekiel (Ezekiel 18:2)-‘The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children’s teeth are set on edge’-it is not the biological succession of individuals that is in view, but the far-reaching conception of ‘corporate responsibility,’ as the protest of those two prophets makes evident enough
John the Baptist - The Talmud explains the cry of the prophetic watchman, ‘The morning cometh, and also the night’ (Isaiah 21:12), by saying, ‘The night is only to the nations of the world, but the morning to Israel’ (Jerus
Matthew, Gospel According to - In one of these Christ is represented as saying that He came to give His life as a ransom for many (λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν, Matthew 20:28); in the other He speaks of His blood as shed for many for the remission of sins (Matthew 26:28). It is easy to see how sayings like these could be made the foundation of a theology which would explain the whole of Christ’s life from the significance of His death. But how then was He the Messiah, and where was the Kingdom? The main object of the Gospel is to explain this, and the explanation is given in the great discourses which the editor has formed by massing sayings or groups of sayings. The sayings of the Baptist are so arranged as to form a sermon of denunciation of the Pharisees and Sadducees
Boyhood of Jesus - Then, by political necessity, the ‘traditions’ of a sect became the life of a nation Perhaps, also, Christianity took out of Judaism those pious souls who were ‘zealous of the law,’ but not necessarily so of the ‘traditions,’ and there were left only those leaders and followers whose sayings supply us with the picture of 2nd century Judaism (cf. They are not justified in saying which Psalm or Psalms our Lord used
Calendar, the Christian - 23), saying that the Christiaus postponed ordinary duties and business only on that day, the day of the Lord’s resurrection, and that they gave up ‘the day of the sun’ to joy
Gregorius Nyssenus, Bishop of Nyssa - Gregory Nazianzen, who was prevented from being present by illness, wrote a consolatory letter, praising his namesake very highly, and saying that his chief comfort now was to see all Basil's virtues reflected in him, as in a mirror (Greg
John, Gospel of - Tertullian, among other testimonies, shows his opinion of the authorship and his discrimination of the character of the Gospels by saying, ‘Among the Apostles, John and Matthew form the faith within us; among the companions of the Apostles, Luke and Mark renovate it’ ( adv. The conversations recorded, the scene of the feet-washing, the representation of the Samaritan woman, of the man born blind, the portraiture of Peter, of Pilate, of the priests and the multitude, the questionings of the disciples, the revelation of secret motives and fears, the interpretations of Christ’s hidden meanings and difficult sayings may , as an abstract possibility, have been invented
Faith - is at one with all the apostles in saying to Christians that when they become partakers of the Divine nature (2 Peter 1:4) they are bound to add to the faith-that is fundamental-virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness, love of the brethren, love
Methodists - "Justification," says Mr Wesley, "sometimes means our acquittal at the last day, Matthew 12:37 : but this is altogether out of the present question; for that justification whereof our Articles and Homilies speak, signifies present forgiveness, pardon of sins, and consequently acceptance with God, who therein declares his righteousness, or justice, and mercy, by or for the remission of sins that are past, Romans 3:25 , saying: ‘I will be merciful to thy unrighteousness, and thine iniquities I will remember no more
Abram - Paul, "was preached to Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed
Paul the Apostle - When approaching Damascus he saw a strong light, and Jesus appearing to him (so explicitly 1 Corinthians 9:1 ), saying, ‘Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?’ The voice was unintelligible to his companions ( Acts 22:9 ), though they saw the light ( ib
Faith - is at one with all the apostles in saying to Christians that when they become partakers of the Divine nature (2 Peter 1:4) they are bound to add to the faith-that is fundamental-virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness, love of the brethren, love
Personality - (Is it on this account that ‘the least in the kingdom of heaven’ is greater than John the great individualist?) Another great saying which suggests that we are more than ourselves through Christ, is, ‘Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them’ (Matthew 18:20); and yet one more, ‘Lo, I am with you all the days’ (Matthew 28:20)
Revelation, the - Jesus adds, "Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. " The sayings were not to be sealed, for the time was near: cf. ...
The Lord closes the book, saying simply "I Jesus," speaking personally rather than officially
Elijah - Sending to consult concerning his recovery the Philistine oracle of Baalzebub at Ekron, he learned from his messengers that a man met them saying, "Is it not because there is not a God in Israel that thou sendest to inquire of Baalzebub the god of Ekron? therefore thou shalt not come down,
Atonement - The saying is in perfect harmony with its setting
Sinlessness - Thus, when He presented Himself for baptism among the multitude at the Jordan, the Baptist forbade Him, saying, ‘I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?’ (Matthew 3:14)
Samaria, Samaritans - It is discussed in the Talmud as to whether they are to be classed with the Sadducees in belief, and the Jews seem to have had some ground for thinking so, for they are represented as saying that ‘no resurrection is recorded in the Law’ (Bab
Canon of the New Testament - 420) also accepts our NT, saying concerning Hebrews and the Revelation that he adopts both on the authority of ancient writers, not on that of present custom
English Versions - That it did not reach modern standards in these respects goes without saying
Messiah - For a merely ideal pre-existence is not to be argued from the well-known saying including the seven things created before the world was made
Prophet, Prophetess, Prophecy - And in so saying they exhibited the fact that all their messages were organically related to each other; they were progressively building on one another. ...
Therefore, the predictive sections of biblical prophecy exhibit certain key characteristics: (1) they are not isolated sayings, but are organically related to the whole of prophecy; (2) they plainly foretell things to come rather than being clothed in such abstruse terminology that they could be proven true even if the opposite of what they appear to say happens; (3) they are designed to be predictions and are not accidental or unwitting predictions; (4) they are written and published before the event, so that it could not be said that it was a matter of human sagacity that determined this would take place; (5) they are fulfilled in accordance with the original utterance, unless expressly attached to a condition; and (6) they do not work out their own fulfillment, but stand as a verbal witness until the event takes place
Eucharist - ’ The addition ‘till he come’ is reminiscent of Mark 14:25 and parallels, though the saying, as recorded in the Gospels, says nothing about the Lord’s return, but speaks only of the joys of the Messianic Kingdom, to be shared by Him with Christians
Gospels (Apocryphal) - Oral tradition maintained itself for a time after our present Gospels were reduced to writing, and it is not improbable that genuine sayings of Christ and authentic details about His life have been preserved in uncanonical books. No saying of Christ or detail about His life has any title to be regarded as genuine if it does not fit into the conception which the four Evangelists have given us of the teaching and personality of Jesus
John Epistles of - The saying ‘Antichrist cometh’ is being fulfilled in the many false teachers who have appeared
John (the Apostle) - ]'>[5] In his search for enlightenment Papias inquired after the unwritten sayings of all referred to except Aristion and John the Presbyter. In their case his inquiry was concerning their written sayings about which there might be some doubt. 39: ‘The same author has communicated also other things that came to him as from unwritten tradition’; ‘but he also commits to his own writing other narratives of the sayings of the Lord of the aforesaid Aristion and traditions of the Presbyter John’). 3, 4); his being carried in extreme old age to the church, and saying, ‘Little children, love one another’ (Jerome, Com
Augustus (2) - ...
The altar was a splendid tribute to Peace, but it was a peace after many and bloody victories, reminding us of the saying, ‘where they make a desert they call it peace’ (Tac
Authority in Religion - So saying, He denies to the human reason the prerogative, by annulling or setting them aside, to pass judgment upon the propriety or the expediency of Divine prescriptions
Augustine - ' For, otherwise, it appears to be his opinion, that man was not merely passive in all the acts of grace which conduced to glory, according to the memorable saying of his, so common in the mouths of all men, ‘He who first made us without our help will not vouchsafe to save us at last without our concurrence
Materialism - All the premises then well considered, judge whether, instead of saying that this inhabitant of our heads (the soul) is a system of matter to which a faculty of thinking is superadded, it might not be more reasonable to say, it is a thinking substance intimately united to some fine material vehicle, which has its residence in the brain
Christianity - Corresponding with these professions, which throw every other religion that pretends to offer hope to man into utter insignificance, it is allowed that the evidence of its truth ought to be adequate to sustain the weight of so vast a fabric, and that men have a right to know that they are not deluded with a grand and impressive theory, but are receiving from this professed system of truth and salvation "the true sayings of God. And who is there that has ever known the excellency of this system; who is there that has ever experienced its happy efficacy; who is there that has ever been convinced of its divine origin, its delightful nature and peaceful tendency, but must join the benevolent and royal poet in saying, "Let the whole earth be filled with its glory? Amen and amen
Paul - Paul was there, a vision appeared to him in the night: "There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help up
Paul - Paul saw in a vision a man,of Macedonia, who besought him, saying, "Come over into Macedonia and help us
Passover - 70) seems hardly consistent in saying there is no indication in our sources that the Lord’s Supper was viewed as thus related to the Jewish Passover, as he remarks, ‘It can hardly be doubted, in other words, that it was believed, at any rate at an early day, if not from the beginning, in the church of Jerusalem, that Jesus had commanded them to do as they actually were doing
Old Testament (ii. Christ as Student And Interpreter of). - ...
(c) The third difficulty is that which attaches to the method of the Evangelists in reporting our Lord’s sayings. ’s understanding of the saying the parallel between Jonah and Christ is that of the preacher of righteonsness, and the result that his preaching had upon his hearers; but when we turn to the parallel in Matthew 12:40, we find the sign distinctly given as the fact of Jonah’s being three days and nights in the maw of the sea-monster, and as a parallel with the Son of Man’s being three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. , in particular, of introducing OT passages as illustrative of incidents in our Lord’s history or as explicative of His teaching, makes it the more difficult in the case of the First Gospel to feel certain when we have our Lord’s own words and when the sayings are attributable to the writer. reports the reference, it is contained in a short section of teaching to the disciples that follows upon a question asked by the Pharisees; but it is a section which also bears upon it the impress of apocalypse, and may be a passage extracted by the Evangelist from what the present writer regards as most probably the first collection of the sayings of Jesus, i. Such a collection of sayings also best accounts for the variety of form in which this particular section appears in the first three Gospels, and may also lie behind St. If the theory here suggested is a sound one, that collection of our Lord’s sayings would be in the hands not only of St
Gnosticism - 30) we hold to date from the very beginning of Gnosticism if not in its present shape at least in some rudimentary form as fragments of it appear in different Gnostic systems especially the representation of the work of Creation as performed by an inferior being who still fully believed himself to be the Supreme saying "I am God and there is none beside me," until after this boast his ignorance was enlightened
Incarnation (2) - is not adequately described by saying that a great many individuals were adherents of the Stoic philosophy, or of the Alexandrian theology; rather must we imagine an intellectual atmosphere full of the speculations which find a shorthand expression in the term Logos
Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria - Many of them, in alarm, fled homewards; but the two Eusebii, Theognis, Patrophilus, Valens, and Ursacius repaired to court, and, saying nothing of "the chalice," or the report of the commission, presented a new charge, like the former quasi-political ones—that Athanasius had talked of distressing Constantinople by preventing the sailing of Alexandrian corn-ships
Basilides, Gnostic Sect Founder - "Basilides" furnishes the terms "the Ogdoad," "the election," "supermundane"; while such subjects as the nature of faith, the relation of the passions to the animal soul, and the meaning of Christ's saying about eunuchs, occur in the other group, though they remind us rather of Basilides himself
Christ in the Early Church - Ignatius, brought before the emperor Trajan, calls himself Theophorus, ‘Bearer of God,’ saying that he bears the Crucified within his breast
Christ in the Middle Ages - While asserting that Christ took upon Him the form of a servant and human nature in its entirety, he shows at once how little his language accords with common-sense usage by saying that the human nature that the Word assumed contains in itself the entire visible and invisible creation
Christianity - De Pressense closes an article on the subject by saying, ‘Christianity is Jesus Christ
Church (2) - ...
Certain sayings recorded of Christ in connexion with the Apostles and their functions will be noticed later. For the present it is enough to call attention to the fact that, apart from any special saying or commission, the general course of Christ’s actions not only tended to produce a society, but provided what is a necessary condition of the effectiveness and permanence of a society—the nucleus of an organization; and that the greater part of His labours was directed towards the training of this inner circle for carrying on a work which He would not complete Himself. ...
It thus appears from a general view of Christ’s ministry as recorded in the Gospels, without taking into consideration particular sayings ascribed to Him, that before the Ascension He had provided everything that was necessary for the existence of a society, for the development of an organization, and for its permanence and corporate action
Desire - Wallace has read Hegel into Aristotle, but in the present case he is right in saying that for Aristotle the world of desire is a rational world, and that the ground of conduct is the union of desire and reason
Art - He meets Celsus’ charge that ‘we shrink from raising altars, statues, and temples,’ by saying that Celsus ‘does not perceive that we regard the spirit of every good man as an altar,’ and that Christ is ‘the most excellent image in all creation,’ and ‘that we do refuse to build lifeless temples to the Giver of all life, let anyone who chooses learn how we are taught that our bodies are the temple of God
Authority of Christ - We cannot explain this kind of moral or practical authority further than by saying that it is one with the authority which the right and the good exercise over all moral beings. The standard of judgment is variously represented: it is ‘the will of my Father which is in heaven’ (Matthew 7:21) or ‘these sayings of mine’ (Matthew 7:24) or it is what we might call in a word ‘humanity’ (Matthew 25:35; Matthew 25:42): and in its way each of these is a synonym for the moral authority of Jesus
Back to Christ - More than a century ago the position was summed up by Leasing in his famous saying, ‘The Christian religion has been tried for eighteen centuries; the religion of Christ remains to be tried
Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch - Eusebius copies as containing a saying of Christ not otherwise handed down. Severus, patriarch of Antioch (513–551), has a long catalogue of sayings from Ignatius, in which every one of the 7 epistles is laid under contribution
Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons - of Papias's Λογίων κυριακῶν ἐξηγήσεις Irenaeus cites the saying traditionally attributed to our Lord on the alleged testimony of St
Clement of Alexandria - Epiphanius, the earliest authority on the question, observes that two opinions were held in his time, "some saying that he was an Alexandrian, others that he was an Athenian" (ὅν φασί τινες Ἀλεξανδρέα ἕτεροι δὲ Ἀθηναῖον , Haer
Clementine Literature - Nicetas and Aquila listen in silence until Peter describes the shipwrecked mother searching for her children and crying, "Where are my Faustus and Faustinus?" then, hearing their own names mentioned, they start up in amaze and say, "We suspected at the first that what you were saying might relate to us; but yet as many like things happen in different persons' lives, we kept silence; but when you came to the end and it was entirely manifest that your statements referred to us, then we confessed who we were
Donatus And Donatism - The Donatist bishop, Primian, repelled their advances with insult, saying, "The sons of the martyrs and the brood of traditors can never meet
Eusebius of Caesarea - Eusebius was greatly impressed by the celebration; but Tillemont, who shews strong prejudice against Eusebius throughout, altogether misstates the case in saying that he "compares or even prefers this assembly to the council of Nicaea, striving to exalt it as much as he can, for the sake of effacing the glory of that great council," etc
Eutyches And Eutychianism - They took with them a note saying that if he still refused to appear, it might be necessary to deal with him according to canonical law, and that his determination not to leave his cell was simply an evasion
Bible - The Christian fathers too, Origen, Athanasius, Hilary, Gregory, Nazianzen, Epiphanius, and Jerom, speaking of the books that are allowed by the Jews as sacred and canonical, agree in saying that they are the same in number with the letters in the Hebrew alphabet, that is, twenty-two, and reckon particularly those books which we have already mentioned
Inspiration - It was therefore highly expedient, and even necessary, for the faith of future ages, that, beside those opportunities of information which the Apostles enjoyed, and that tried integrity which they possessed, their understanding and their memory should be assisted by a supernatural influence, which might prevent them from mistaking the meaning of what they had heard, which might restrain them from putting into the mouth of Jesus any words which he did not utter, or omitting what was important, and which might thus give us perfect security, that the Gospels are as faithful a copy as if Jesus himself had left in writing those sayings and those actions which he wished posterity to remember. And he heard a voice saying, "I am Jesus whom thou persecutest
Holy Ghost - For by the language of the Apostle, ‘the Spirit of God' is the Spirit which is of God, saying, ‘The things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God
Person of Christ - ...
We are probably right in saying that St
Palestine - The East, whose religion is fundamentally a matter of saving one’s own soul, or at widest a matter of tribal loyalties, will find that a hard saying, and indeed has always so found it